Sanskrit Dictionary

Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.

Root Search

rus has 6 results

Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)	Full Root	Marker	Sense	Class	Sutra
√ruś	ruśa	a	hiṃsāyām	6	127
√ruś	ruśi	i	bhāṣārthaḥ	10	196
√ruṣ	ruṣa	a	roṣe	10	117
√ruṣ	ruṣa	a	hiṃsārthaḥ	1	447
√rus	rusi	i	bhāṣārthaḥ	10	196
√rūṣ	rūṣa	a	bhūṣāyām	1	440

rus has 4 results

Root Word	IAST	Meaning	Monier Williams Page	Class
√रुष्	ruṣ	injuring / hiṃsā	1297/3	Cl.1
√रुष्	ruṣ	being angry, injuring / hiṃsā	1297/3	Cl.4
√रुष्	ruṣ	being angry / roṣa	885/1	Cl.10
√रुष्	ruṣ	adorning / bhūṣā	764/2	Cl.1

Amarakosha Search

2 results

Word	Reference	Gender	Number	Synonyms	Definition

grāmyam	1.6.19	Masculine	Singular	aślīlam	rustic

marmaraḥ		Masculine	Singular		rustling

Monier-Williams Search

1422 results for rus

abda

m. the grass Cyperus Rotundus

abhidhāv

-dhāvati-, to run up towards, to rush upon, attack

abhihā

(ind.p. -hāya-) to rush upon, seize hastily

abhipat

to fly near, hasten near ; to rush towards, assail ; to fall down upon (accusative)

(Aorist abhy-/apapta-& abhy-/apaptat-), etc. ; to fall or come into (accusative) ; to fly through or over

; to overtake in flying

: Caus. -pātayati-, to throw after with (instrumental case)

; to throw upon (dative case or locative case) ; to throw down ; to pass (time).

abhipradru

(perf. A1. -dudruve-) to rush towards (accusative), assail

abhipramur

mfn. ( mṝ-), bruising, crushing

abhipratipiṣ

(perf. -pipeṣa-) to dash or crush out

abhisaṃkruś

(ind.p. -kruśya-) to call out to

abhra

n. Cyperus Rotundus

; ([ confer, compare Greek & Latin imber.])

abhyāpat

to jump on, hasten near to, rush towards (accusative without or with prati-)

: Causal to extend (a string) towards (accusative),

abhyāviś

(imperfect tense -āviśat-) to rush into (accusative)

; P. A1. to enter into, penetrate

abhyutpat

(parasmE-pada -patat-; perf. -papāta-) to fly or jump or rush up to (accusative)

: Causal -/ut-pātayati-, to cause to fly up to (accusative)

adābhya

mfn. (3, 4) free from deceit, trusty

ādagh

P. (subjunctive -daghat-; Aorist subjunctive 2. sg. -dhak-) to hurt, injure

; to frustrate (a wish)

; (Aorist subjunctive 3. sg. -dhak-) to happen to, befall any one (locative case,as misfortune)

ādāna

n. reducing to small pieces, crushing

ādardira

mfn. crushing, splitting

adhara

n. the lower part, a reply, pudendum muliebre

[ Latin inferus].

adhīti

f. perusal, study

ādhunaya

Nom. (fr. dh/uni-) A1. (imperative 3. plural /ā-dhunayantām-) to rush towards with violence

ādibhavānī

f. the śakti- of parama-puruṣa-, W.

ādo

P. -d/āti-, -dy/ati- (subjunctive 1. plural /ā-dyāmasi-,etc.) to reduce to small pieces, to crush

ādṝ

P. A1. (2. sg. subjunctive /ā-darṣi-

;3. sg. subjunctive Aorist /ā-darṣate-

;2. sg. subjunctive Intensive /ā-dardarṣi-

) to crush, force or split open ; to make accessible, bring to light: Intensive (2. sg. imperative /ā-dardṛhi-

) to crack, split open.

āgamita

mfn. read over, perused, studied

āgharṣaṇī

f. a brush, rubber

agni

m. Name of various plants Semicarpus Anacardium

, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosea, Citrus Acida

agrāhya

mfn. not to be conceived or perceived or obtained or admitted or trusted, to be rejected.

agrāmya

mfn. not rustic, town-made

āhata

mfn. crushed, rubbed

āhata

mfn. rendered null, destroyed, frustrated

ahi

m. Name of a ṛṣi- (with the patron. auśanasa-) and of another (with the patron. paidva-). ([ Zend az8i; Latin angui-s; Greek , , and ; Lithuanian ungury-s; Russian $; Armenian o7z; German unc.])

ajū

mfn. not rushing forward,

(in a quotation).

ākruś

(p. -krośat-) to cry out at, call out to ; -kr/ośati- (perf. 3. plural -cukruśuḥ-

; ind.p. -kruśya-) to call to any one in an abusive manner, assail with angry and menacing words, scold at, curse, revile

akṣa

m. the Eleocarpus Ganitrus, producing that seed

akṣata

mfn. not crushed

akṣi

n. dual number the sun and moon

[ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin oculos; A.S.aegh; Gothic augo; German Auge; Russian oko; Lithuanian aki-s.]

ālekhanī

f. a brush, pencil

āmalaka

m. another plant, Gendarussa Vulgaris

āmarda

m. crushing, handling roughly

āmardin

mfn. crushing, pressing, handling roughly

ambhoda

m. the plant Cyperus Hexastychius Communis Nees.

ambubhṛt

m. the grass Cyperus Pertenuis

ambuda

m. "giving water", a cloud, the plant Cyperus Hexastychius Communis

ambupattrā

f. (equals -da-), the plant Cyperus Hex. Calcutta edition

ambuvāha

m. the grass Cyperus Pertenuis

āmṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, to crush by rubbing ; to crumple ; to mix together

aṃsa

m. a share (for aṃśa-); ([ confer, compare Gothic amsa; Greek , ; Latin humerus,ansa.])

anabhyavacāruka

mfn. not rushing against,

anaḍuh

m. the sign Taurus.

anāśasta

mfn. not praised ([

;"not to be trusted"

])

anāśvāsika

mfn. untrustworthy,

aṅgāra

m. plural Name of a people and country

([ confer, compare Lithuanian angli-s; Russian u1golj; also German Kohle; Old German colandcolo; English coal]).

antya

m. the plant Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis

anucarci

mfn. reciting or repeating (in a chorus)

ānugrāmika

mfn. (fr. anu-grāma-), belonging or conformable to a village, rustic, rural

anupada

n. a chorus, refrain, burden of a song or words sung again after regular intervals

anupāya

mfn. (a Stobha) in which the chorus of chanting priests does not join,

(Scholiast or Commentator)

anupradhāv

to rush after

: Caus. (perf. -dhāvay/āṃ cakāra-) to drive after

anuruhā

f. a grass (Cyperus Pertenius).

anutūlaya

Nom. P. -tūlayati-, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton).

anuvas

(only - vāvase-), to rush at,

anyathāsambhāvin

mfn. suspecting something else, distrustful,

apahita

mfn. entrusted,

āpat

P. -patati-, (parasmE-pada accusative -patantam-

; Aorist /ā-paptata-

[

]; Potential perf. /ā-papatyāt-

) to fly towards, come flying ; to hasten towards, rush in or on

etc. ; to fall towards or on

; to approach ; to assail ; to fall out, happen ; to appear, appear suddenly ; to fall to one's share, to befall

etc.: Causal P. (3. plural -pat/ayanti-

) to fly towards ; -pātayati-, to throw down, let fall, cut down ; to shed

āpāta

m. rushing upon, pressing against

etc.

āpātika

mfn. rushing upon, being at hand

āpātya

mfn. (

) approaching in order to assault or attack, rushing on, assailing

āpīḍ

Caus. -pīḍayati-, to press against or out ; to press, crush

etc. ; to press hard, give pain, perplex

aprasavadharmin

mfn. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) not having the property of producing (one of the characteristics of puruṣa-) .

apratikara

mfn. trusted, confidential

apratīti

f. mistrust, want of confidence.

apratyaya

m. distrust, disbelief, doubt

apratyaya

mfn. distrustful (with locative case)

apratyaya

mfn. causing distrust

apriyā

f. a sort of skeat fish, Silurus Pungentissimus.

āpta

mfn. apt, fit, true, exact, clever, trusted, trustworthy, confidential

etc.

āptabhāva

m. the state of being trustworthy

āptādhīna

mfn. dependent on credible or trustworthy persons.

āptakārin

m. a trusty agent, a confidential servant

āptakriya

m. a trusty agent,

āptakṛt

mfn. trustworthy,

āptavāc

f. a credible assertion or the assertion of a credible person, true affirmation, trustworthy testimony

āpti

trustworthiness,

āptopadeśa

m. a credible or trusty instruction

āraṇyarāśi

m. Aries and Taurus

arāti

f. particular evil spirits (who frustrate the good intentions and disturb the happiness of man)

arjunapuruṣa

n. the plants Arjuna (id est Terminalia Arjuna) and puruṣa- (id est Rottleria Tinctoria), (gaRa gavāśvādi- q.v)

arṇoda

mfn. the plant Cyperus Rotundus.

āropaṇa

n. trusting, delivering

āropita

mfn. deposited, intrusted

arpaṇa

mf(ī-)n. consigning, entrusting

arpaṇa

n. offering, delivering, consigning, entrusting of (genitive case or in compound)

arpaṇīya

mfn. to be delivered or entrusted

arpita

mfn. offered, delivered, entrusted

aru

m. for arus- n. only in compound with -ṃ-tuda-

aruṃṣikā

f. (fr. arūṃṣi- plural of arus- n.), scab on the head

aruśahan

m. (arus3a- equals aruṣ/a-?) striking the red (clouds), Name of indra- [killing enemies

]

āruṣīya

mfn. (fr. arus-), belonging to a wound, (gaRa kṛśāśvādi-

)

aruṣka

in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' for /arus-

āśābandha

m. band of hope, confidence, trust, expectation

asakhi

m. an untrustworthy friend commentator or commentary on

asamarpaṇa

n. not committing or not intrusting

asamarpita

mfn. unconsigned, not intrusted

āśaṅk

A1. -śaṅkate- (seldom P. -saṅkati-) to suspect, fear, doubt, hesitate

etc. ; to expect, suppose, conjecture, think, imagine

etc. ; (in grammatical and philosophical discussions) to object, state a possible objection ; to mistrust

āśaṅkā

f. distrust, suspicion

aśaṅkya

mfn. not to be mistrusted, secure

āśāvat

mfn. hoping, having hope, trusting

aślīla

n. rustic language, low abuse

aślīlatā

f. rustic language

aślīlatva

n. rustic language

āsphuṭ

Caus. -sphoṭayati-, to split open, crush, grind

; to move, agitate quickly ; to shake

aśraddadhāna

mfn. (parasmE-pada A1. śraddhā-), not trusting in (genitive case

), unbelieving

aśraddhā

f. want of trust, unbelief.

atharvaśiras

m. Name of mahāpuruṣa-.

atidhāv

to run or rush over.

ativiśrabdha

mfn. entirely trusting or confiding in

ativiśvas

to confide or trust too much (generally with na- negative)

ātuji

mfn. ( tuj-), rushing on

atyupadha

mfn. superior to any test, tried, trustworthy

avacūlaka

n. a chowri or brush (formed of a cow's tail, peacock's feathers, etc., for warding off flies)

āvadh

P. (Aorist 3. sg. /āvadhīt-

) to shatter, crush.

avagūraṇa

n. rustling, roaring

avakrakṣin

mfn. (see kr/akṣamāṇa-) rushing down

avakrand

(Imper. -krandatu-,2. sg. -kranda-; Aorist -cakradat, 2. sg: cakradas-) to cry out, roar

Caus. (Aorist acikradat-) to rush down upon (accusative) with a loud cry

avalekhana

n. brushing, combing

avalekhanī

f. brush, comb

avalumpana

n. rushing upon (as of a wolf)

avalup

P. A1. (3. plural -lumpanti-) to cut or take off

; to take away by force, wrest

, to suppress, extinguish ; to rush or dash upon (as a wolf on his prey) (see vṛkāvalupta-.)

avamardana

mfn. crushing, oppressing, giving pain

avamardita

mfn. crushed, destroyed

avamṛd

(imperfect tense avāmṛdnāt-;p. -mṛdnat-) "to grind down", crush, tread down

; to rub

avapiṣ

(ind.p. -piṣya-) to crush or grind into pieces, grind

avasad

P. -sīdati- (rarely A1. exempli gratia, 'for example' Potential -sideta-

; imperfect tense -sīdata-

) to sink (is into water)

; to sink down, faint, grow lean ([

;

]), become exhausted or disheartened, slacken, come to an end, perish, Causal (parasmE-pada -sādayat-; ind.p. -sādya-) to cause to sink (as, into water)

; to render downhearted, dispirit, ruin

etc. ; to frustrate

avasādaka

mfn. causing to sink, frustrating

avasādita

mfn. frustrated

avaskandana

n. (also) attack, onset, rushing on (prati-),

avasthita

mfn. steady, trusty, to be relied on

(see an-av-.)

avataraṇa

n. "rushing away, sudden disappearance", or for ava-tāraṇa- See bhārāvat- (see stanyāvataraṇa-)

avatāravādāvalī

f. Name of a controversial work by puruṣottama-.

avavāda

m. trust, confidence

ave

( i-), -eti- (imperfect tense -ayat-; Potential 1. sg. iyām-; pr. p. f. avā-yati-

) to go down, go down to (accusative), go to

; (Imper. 3. plural A1. āyantām-) to rush down

(see āvai-) ; (Imper. /avaitu-) to go away

; to look upon, consider

; to perceive, conceive, understand, learn, know

etc. ; (with infinitive mood)

: Intensive (plural -īmahe-) to beg pardon for, conciliate

āve

( ā-ava-i-) P. (3. plural /āva-yanti-

) to rush down upon (accusative)

avikṣipta

mfn. not frustrated

aviśaṅkita

not doubted or distrusted,

aviśvāsa

m. mistrust, suspicion

etc.

aviśvāsa

mfn.not inspiring with confidence, mistrusted

aviśvasanīya

mfn. not to be trusted.

aviśvāsin

mfn. mistrustful

aviśvasta

mfn. not trusted, suspected, doubted

avitathehita

mfn. whose wishes are not frustrated

ayaḥkiṭṭa

n. rust of iron

ayomala

n. rust of iron

ayośana

mfn. eating or living on rust of iron

bādara

n. the berry of Abrus Precatorius or the plant itself.

bahutalavaśā

f. Iris Pseudacorus

bahuvistīrṇā

f. Abrus precatorius (a shrub bearing a small red and black berry and commonly called Kucai)

bakulā

f. Helleborus Niger

balāhaka

m. Cyperus Rotundus

bāleya

m. a species of Cyperus

bārhaddaivata

n. Name of work (equals bṛhad-devatā-and ascribed to śaunaka-)

bhadra

n. kind of Cyperus (equals -musta-)

bhadragandhikā

f. Cyperus Rotundus

bhadraka

m. Cyperus Pertenuis (?)

bhadraka

n. Cyperus Rotundus

bhadrakāśī

f. a kind of Cyperus

bhadramusta

m. (

) (

) a kind of Cyperus (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

bhadramustā

f. (

) a kind of Cyperus (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

bhadramustaka

m. (

) a kind of Cyperus (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

bhagna

mfn. broken (literally and figuratively), shattered, split, torn, defeated, checked, frustrated, disturbed, disappointed

etc. (sometimes forming the first instead of the second part of a compound exempli gratia, 'for example' grīvā-bhagna-, dharma-bh-for bhagna-grīva-, -dharma-;also"one who has broken a limb"

)

bhagnodyama

mfn. one whose efforts have been frustrated

bhagnotsāhakriyātman

mfn. one whose energy and labour have been frustrated

bhakti

f. attachment, devotion, fondness for, devotion to (with locative case, genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'), trust, homage, worship, piety, faith or love or devotion (as a religious principle or means of salvation, together with karman-,"works", and jñāna-,"spiritual knowledge"; see

)

etc.

bhaktila

mfn. attached, faithful, trusty (said of horses)

bhāmanī

mfn. bringing light (said of the puruṣa- in the eye)

bhaṅga

m. a break or breach (literally and figuratively), disturbance, interruption, frustration, humiliation, abatement, downfall, decay, ruin, destruction

etc.

bhañj

cl.7 P. (

) bhanakti- (perfect tense babh/añja-

etc., 3. plural A1. babhañjire-

; Aorist abhāṅkṣīt-

; future bhaṅkṣyati-, ktā-

; ind.p. bhaṅktvā-, bhaktvā-or -bhajya-

), to break, shatter, split

etc. ; to break into, make a breach in (a fortress, with accusative)

; to rout, put to flight, defeat (an army)

; to dissolve (an assembly)

; to break up id est divide (a sūtra-)

; to bend

; to check, arrest, suspend, frustrate, disappoint

etc.: Passive voice bhajy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist abhāji-or abhañji-

), to be broken or break (intr.) etc.

etc. etc.: Causal bhañjayati- (Aorist ababhañjat-) grammar : Desiderative bibhaṅkṣati-

: Intensive bambhajyate- or jīti-

[Perhaps for originally bhrañj-; confer, compare bhraj-; Latin frangere,nau-fraga; German brechen; English break.]

bhañjana

n. breaking, shattering, crushing, destroying, annihilating, frustrating

etc.

bhaṅktṛ

mfn. one who breaks, breaker, crusher, destroyer

bhānumat

m. of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s (son of kaliṅga- Scholiast or Commentator)

bharjana

mfn. parching id est destroying, annihilating, frustrating (with genitive case) 5

bhettṛ

mfn. an interrupter, disturber, frustrator

bhid

cl.7.P. A1. (

) bhin/atti-, bhintte- (imperfect tense 2. 3. sg. /abhinat-

; subjunctive bhin/aadaḥ-

; imperative bindh/i-

; binddhi-

[ confer, compare binddhi-lavaṇā-];cl.1. P. bh/edati-

; Potential bhideyam-

; perfect tense bibh/eda-

; Aorist , 2. 3. sg. bh/et-

abhaitsīt-

; bhitthās-

; preceding bhitsīṣṭa- grammar; future bhetsy/ati-, te-

etc.; Conditional abhetsyat-

; future bhettā- grammar; infinitive mood bh/ettav/ai-

; bhettum-

etc.; ind.p. bhittv/ā-, -bhidya-

etc.) , to split, cleave, break, cut or rend asunder, pierce, destroy

etc.,; to pass through (as a planet or, comet)

; to disperse (darkness)

; to transgress, violate, (a compact or alliance)

etc. ; to open, expand

; to loosen, disentangle, dissolve

etc. ; to disturb, interrupt, stop

; to disclose, betray

etc. ; to disunite, set at variance

; to distinguish, discriminate

: Passive voice bhidy/ate- (Epic also ti- Aorist abhedi-

etc.; perfect tense bibhide-

), to be split or broken, burst (intrans.)

etc. ; to be opened (as a closed hand, eyes etc.)

; to overflow (as water)

; to be loosened, become loose

; to be stopped or interrupted

; to be disclosed or betrayed

; to be changed or altered (in mind), be won over

; to be disunited

; to keep aloof from (instrumental case)

; to be distinguished, differ from (ablative)

etc.: Causal bhedayati-, te- (Aorist abībhidat-; confer, compare also bhidāpana-), to cause to split or break etc. ; to split, break, shatter, crush, destroy

; to separate, divide (See bhedita-) ; to disunite, set at variance, perplex, unsettle (in opinion), seduce, win over

: Desiderative b/ibhitsati-, te-, to wish to break through or disperse or defeat

(confer, compare, bibhitsā-): Desiderative of Causal See bibhedayiṣu-: Intensive bebhidīti- or bebhetti-, to cleave repeatedly

[ confer, compare Latin findo; German beissen; English bite.]

bhidya

m. a rushing river or Name of a rushing

(see

)

bhillabhūṣaṇā

f. the seed of Abrus Precatorius

bhiṣaṅmātṛ

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

bhītaṃkāram

ind. (with ā-kruś-) to call any one a coward

bhṛṅga

n. the bark or the leaf of Laurus Cassia

bhūtādi

m. "original or originator of all beings", Name of mahā-puruṣa- or the Supreme Spirit

bhūtanāśana

n. the berry or seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

bhūtātman

m. of mahāpuruṣa- id est viṣṇu-

bījāḍhya

m. "abounding in seed", Citrus Medica

bījaka

m. Citrus Medica

etc.

bījaphalaka

m. Citrus Medica

bījapūra

m. (

) "seed-filled", a citron, Citrus Medica

bījapūraka

m. (

) "seed-filled", a citron, Citrus Medica

bījapūrī

f. (

) "seed-filled", a citron, Citrus Medica

bījapūrṇa

m. (

) "seed-filled", a citron, Citrus Medica

brahmadāru

m. n. Morus Indica

bṛhaccitta

m. Citrus Medica

cakrā

f. a kind of Cyperus or another plant

cakraka

m. Dolichos biflorus

cakrakā

f. a kind of plant having great curative properties (white Abrus

)

f. a kind of Cyperus

n. Helleborus niger

f. Cyperus pertenuis

m. (equals kraka-) Dolichos biflorus

camara

mn. the bushy tail of the Yak (employed as chowrie or long brush for whisking off insects, flies, etc.;one of the insignia of royalty; see cām-)

candracūḍa

m. of an author (son of śri-bhaṭṭa-- puruṣottama-)

cāru

mf(us-)n. (2. can-) agreeable, approved, esteemed, beloved, endeared, (Latin) carus-, dear (with dative case or locative case of the person)

cārukesarā

f. "beautiful-filamented", a kind of Cyperus

caṭakā

f. Turdus macrourus (śyāmā-)

caturmedha

m. one who has offered 4 sacrifices (aśva--, puruṣa--, sarva--, and pitṛ-medha-) or one who knows the mantra-s required for them

caturvyūhavādin

m. "asserting the 4 forms (of puruṣottama-, viz. vāsudeva-, saṃkarṣaṇa-, pradyumna-, aniruddha-)", a vaiṣṇava-

chadana

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

chāgamukha

m. "goat-faced", Name of a kimpuruṣa-

chāyāpuruṣa

m. puruṣa- in the form of a shadow,

ciñcī

f. Abrus precatorius

citraratha

m. of a son (of gada- or kṛṣṇa-

;of uṣadgu- or ruśeku-

;of vṛṣṇi-,

;of gaja-,

;of supārśvaka-,

;of ukta- or uṣṇa-,

)

citratūlikā

f. a painter's brush

citravadāla

m. the fish Silurus pelonius

citravallika

m. the fish Silurus boalis

citrotpalā

f. "having various lotus-flowers", Name of a river

coraṃkāram

ind. with ā-kruś-, to call any one a thief.

cūḍāla

n. white Abrus

cūḍāla

nf(ā-, ī-). a kind of Cyperus

cūḍāmaṇi

m. the seed of Abrus precatorius

cūrṇ

cl.10. (or more properly Nom.fr. cūrṇa-) ṇayati- (Passive voice ṇyate-) to reduce to powder or flour, pulverise, grind, pound, crush, bruise

daityadānavamardana

m. "crusher of daitya-s and dānava-s", Name of indra-

daivapara

mfn. trusting to fate, fatalist

(also rāyaṇa-

)

dakṣiṇerman

mfn. (1 26) equals ṇālrus-

dantaśaṭha

m. Name of several trees with acid fruits and (n.) Name of the fruits (equals -karṣaṇa-,Citrus Auraritium equals -phala-,Averrhoa Carambola

), 42 and 46

daśapura

n. a kind of Cyperus rotundus (also -pūra- Scholiast or Commentator)

dasyutarhaṇa

mfn. crushing the dasyu-s,

devavṛtti

f. deva-'s (id est puruṣottama-- deva-datta-'s) commentator or commentary on

devī

f. Name of plants (colocynth, a species of cyperus, Medicago Esculenta etc.)

dhanvantarigrastā

f. Helleborus Niger

dhānya

n. Cyperus Rotundus

dhara

m. the uterus or womb

dhāv

cl.1 P. A1. dh/āvati-, te- (perfect tense dadhāva-, ve- grammar; Aorist adadhāvat-

; adhāvīt-

; preceding dhāvyāsam- grammar; future dhāviṣyati-

, te-and dhāvitā- grammar; ind.p. dhāvitvā-and vya-

; dhautvA grammar) ; to run, flow, stream, move, glide, swim

etc. ; to run after (with or scilicet paścāt-)

etc. = seek for (accusative)

; run towards (-abhimukham-)

run a race (ājim-)

run as fast as possible (sarvaṃ javam-)

; run to and fro (itaś cetaś ca-)

; run away, flee

; to advance or rush against (accusative)

; (prati-)

: Causal dhāv/ayati- (Aorist adīdhavat- grammar) to make run, impel

; to drive in a chariot, (with instrumental case of the vehicle and accusative of the way)

; to jump, dance

(see 2. dhan-, dhanv-, dhav-;1. dhū-.)

dhṛtavarman

m. "wearing armour", Name of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s

dhṛtisiṃha

m. (varia lectio ta-s-) Name of an author (said to have assisted puruṣottama- in composing the hārāvalī-)

dhūmayoni

m. Cyperus Rotundus

dhūrta

n. rust or iron-filings

ḍimba

m. the uterus

droṇa

m. of a Brahman said to have been generated by bharad-vāja- in a bucket (the military preceptor of both the kuru- and paṇḍu- princes;afterwards king of a part of pañcāla- and general of the kuru-s, the husband of kṛpī- and father of aśvatthāman-)

etc.

druma

m. Name of a prince of the kim-puruṣa-s

dūṣaka

m. pencil or paint-brush

duṣpeṣaṇa

mfn. difficult to be pounded or crushed

commentator or commentary

dvigu

m. (sc. samāsa-) Name of a tatpuruṣa- compound in which the Ist member is a numeral (being formed like dvi-gu-,"worth 2 cows")

dyuti

m. Name of a ṛṣi- under manu- merusāvarṇa-

ekakaṇṭaka

m. a species of Silurus

eta

(for 1.See 4. e-) mf(ā-and /enī- )n. ( i-

),"rushing","darting"

etad

mfn. but sometimes the neuter singular remains (exempli gratia, 'for example' etad guruṣu vṛttiḥ-,this is the custom among guru-s

)

etana

m. the fish Silurus Pelorius

gadyāṇa

m. a weight (= 32 guñjā-s or berries of Abrus precatorius, or = 64 such guñjā-s with physicians;= 6 māṣa-s of 7 or 8 guñjā-s each

)

gahvara

n. Abrus precatorius (?)

gama

m. hasty perusal

gandhajāta

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

gandhajaṭilā

f. Acorus Calamus

gandhavalkala

n. the cassia bark (Laurus Cassia)

gandholī

f. Cyperus rotundus

gaṅgācillī

f. "Gangetic kite", the black-headed gull (Larus ridibundus)

gāṅgeya

n. the root of Scirpus Kysoor or of a Cyperus (kaśeru-)

gañjā

f. for guñjā- (Abrus precatorius)

garbhacalana

n. the motion of the foetus in the uterus

garbhakośa

m. "embryo-receptacle", the uterus

garbhakoṣa

m. "embryo-receptacle", the uterus

gaura

m. a kind of buffalo (Bos Gaurus, often classed with the gavaya-)

etc.

gauramṛga

m. the Bos Gaurus

gaurī

f. the female of the Bos Gaurus

(" vāc- or voice of the middle region of the air",

according to

and

)

gehānuprapātam

ind. so as to rush into one house after the other

ghana

m. the bulbous root of Cyperus Hexastachys communis

ghāṇṭika

m. (fr. ghaṇṭā-) a bell-ringer, strolling ballad-singer who carries a bell, bard who sings in chorus (especially in honour of the gods) ringing a bell in presence of the images

gharṣita

mfn. rubbed, brushed, ground

ghṛṣ

cl.1 P. gharṣati- (ind.p. ghṛṣṭvā-; Passive voice ghṛṣyate-), to rub, brush, polish

; to grind, crush, pound

; A1. to rub one's self

: Causal gharṣayati-, to rub, grind

m. the sign Taurus

gomukhī

f. a cloth-bag for containing a rosary (the beads of which are counted by the hand thrust inside)

(

pp. 92 and 406)

gonarda

n. Cyperus rotundus

gopana

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

gopī

f. Abrus precatorius

(see ahi--, indra--, kula--, tridaśa--, v/āta--, surendra--.)

gopura

n. (equals -narda-) Cyperus rotundus

govindasiṃha

m. Name of one of the ten chief guru-s of the Sikhs

gṝ

cl.9 P. A1. gṛṇ/āti-, ṇīt/e- (1. sg. A1.and 3. sg. Passive voice gṛṇ/e-

;1. sg. A1. gṛṇīṣ/e-

;2. plural gṛṇ/atā-

; parasmE-pada P. gṛṇ/at-

etc.; A1.& Passive voice gṛṇān/a-

;Ved. infinitive mood imperative gṛṇīṣ/aṇi-

), to call, call out to, invoke

; to announce, proclaim

; to mention with praise, praise, extol

; to pronounce, recite

; to relate, teach in verses,

; ([ confer, compare , ; Hibernian or Irish goirim; Old German quar,quir,etc.; Old Pruss.gerbu,"to speak"; Anglo-Saxon gale; German Nachtigal; Latin gallus?])

gṝ

cl.6 P. girati- or (confer, compare

) gilati- (

) , Epic also A1. girate- (1. sg. g/irāmi-

; perf. jagāra-

; Aorist subjunctive 3. plural garan-

), to swallow, devour, eat

etc. ; to emit or eject from the mouth

: Causal (Aorist 2. sg. ajīgar-) to swallow

: Intensive jegilyate-

: Desiderative jigariṣati-,

; ([ confer, compare 2. gal-,2 gir-, gila-,2. gīrṇ/a-; Lithuanian gerru,"to drink"; Latin glu-tio,gula; Slavonic or Slavonian gr-lo; Russian z8ora.])

graiveyaka

m. plural a class of deities (9 in number) who have their seat on the neck of the loka-puruṣa- or who form his necklace

grāmajāta

mfn. village-born, rustic

grāmastha

mfn. belonging to a village, rustic

grāmika

m. rustic

grāmin

mfn. pertaining to a village, rustic

grāmīṇa

mfn. rustic, vulgar, rude

grāmiputra

m. a rustic boy

grāmya

mfn. rustic, vulgar (speech)

grāmya

n. rustic or homely speech

grāmyamadgurikā

f. (equals ma-m-) the fish Silurus Singio

grāmyatā

f. rustic or vulgar speech

granthilā

f. Name of two kinds of dūrvā- grass and of a kind of Cyperus

gṛhya

mfn. to be adopted or trusted or relied on

guḍatvac

n. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia

guṇḍicā

f. Name of the place where the image of puruṣottama- or jagan-nātha- is placed after being carried about at the ratha-yātrā-,

guṇḍra

mf. a kind of Cyperus

(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' sa-guṇḍra- varia lectio -gundra-).

gundra

mn. the root of Cyperus pertenuis

gundrā

f. Cyperus rotundus

guñjā

f. Abrus precatorius (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights)

guñjā

f. the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains, = 1/5 ādya-māṣaka- or māṣaka-, = 3 or 2 barley-corns, = 4 grains of rice, = 2 grains of wheat

;with physicians 7 guñjā-s = 1 mātha-, with lawyers 7 1/2 guñjā-s)

guñjikā

f. the berry of Abrus precatorius

gurusamavāya

m. a number of guru-s

guruśuśrūṣā

f. obedience to one's guru- or guru-s

hanman

m. or n. a stroke, blow, thrust

harākṣa

n. equals rudrākṣa-, the berry of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

hārāvalī

f. Name of a vocabulary of uncommon words by puruṣottama-deva-.

hastavartam

ind. (with Causal of vṛt-) to turn or crush with the hand,

hatodyama

mfn. one whose efforts are crushed, broken in purpose,

(conjectural)

hema

m. of a son of ruśad-ratha-

hemakūṭa

m. "golden-peaked", Name of one of the ranges of mountains dividing the known continent into 9 varṣa-s (situated north of himālaya- and forming with it the boundaries of the kiṃnara- or kimpuruṣa- varṣa-;See varṣa-)

etc.

himā

f. Cyperus Rotundus and another species

hotṛ

m. (fr.1. hu-) an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire), sacrificer, priest, (especially) a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the ṛg-veda-, a ṛg-veda- priest (one of the 4 kinds of officiating priestSee ṛtvij-,p.224;properly the hotṛ- priest has 3 assistants, sometimes called puruṣa-s, viz. the maitrā-varuṇa-, acchā-vāka-, and grāvastut-; to these are sometimes added three others, the brāhmaṇācchaṃsin-, agnīdhra- or agnīdh-, and potṛ-, though these last are properly assigned to the Brahman priest;sometimes the neṣṭṛ- is substituted for the grāva-stut-)

etc.

hṛ

cl.1 P. A1. (

) h/arati-, te- (once in

harmi-,and once in Scholiast or Commentator on

-jiharti-; perfect tense P. jahāra-, jah/artha-, jahruḥ-[ -jaharuḥ-?]

etc.; A1. jahre-

etc.; Aorist ahār-, ahṛthās-

; ahārṣīt-

etc. etc.; 3. plural A1. ahṛṣata-

; preceding hriyāt-, hṛṣīṣṭa- grammar; future hartā-

etc.; hariṣyati-, te-

; Conditional ahariṣyat-

; infinitive mood h/artum-, tos-, tave-, tav/ai-

; haritum-

; ind.p. hṛtvā-, -h/āram-

etc.; -h/ṛtya-

etc.), to take, bear, carry in or on (with instrumental case), carry, convey, fetch, bring

etc. ; to offer, present (especially with balim-)

etc. ; to take away, carry off, seize, deprive of, steal, rob

; to shoot or cut or hew off, sever (the head or a limb)

etc. ; to remove, destroy, dispel, frustrate, annihilate

; to turn away, avert (the face)

; A1. (older and more correct than P.), to take to one's self, appropriate (in a legitimate way), come into possession of (accusative), receive (as an heir), raise (tribute), marry (a girl)

etc. ; to master, overpower, subdue, conquer, win, win over (also by bribing)

etc. ; to outdo, eclipse, surpass

; to enrapture, charm, fascinate

etc. ; to withhold, withdraw, keep back, retain

etc. ; to protract, delay (with kālam-,"to gain time")

; (in arithmetic) to divide

: Passive voice hriy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist ahāri-), to be taken or seized etc.

etc. etc.: Causal hārayati-, te- (Aorist ajīharat-; Passive voice hāryate-), to cause to be taken or carried or conveyed or brought by (instrumental case or accusative; confer, compare

) or to (dative case)

etc. ; to cause to be taken away, appropriate, seize, rob

; to have taken from one's self, be deprived of, lose (especially at play)

; (harayate-) See pra-hṛ- ; (hārāpayati-), to lose (at play)

: Desiderative j/ihīrṣati-, te- (confer, compare jihīrṣā-, ṣu-), to wish to take to one's self or appropriate, covet, desire, long for

etc. ; (with kālam-), to wish to gain time

: Intensive jehrīyate-; jarharīti-, jarīharīti-, jarharti-, jarīharti- (confer, compare saṃ-hṛ-) grammar ([ confer, compare Greek .])

hṛddyotana

mfn. (see 3. dyut-) breaking or crushing the heart

hṛdya

n. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia

cl.2 P. /eti- (imperative 2. sg. ih/i-) and 1. P. A1. /ayati-, ayate- ([ confer, compare ay-]), (perfect tense iyāya-[2. sg. iy/atha-

, and iy/etha-

] future eṣyati-; Aorist aiṣīt-; infinitive mood etum-, /etave-

and

, /etav/ai-

/etos-

ity/ai-

) to go, walk ; to flow ; to blow ; to advance, spread, get about ; to go to or towards (with accusative), come

etc. ; to go away, escape, pass, retire

; to arise from, come from

; to return (in this sense only future)

; (with punar-) to come back again, return

etc. ; to succeed

; to arrive at, reach, obtain

etc. ; to fall into, come to ; to approach with prayers, gain by asking (confer, compare ita-) ; to undertake anything (with accusative) ; to be employed in, go on with, continue in any condition or relation (with a participle or instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' asura-rakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti-,"the asura-s and Rakshases are being continually crushed"

; gavāmayaneneyuḥ-,"they, were engaged in the [festival called] gavāmayana-"

) ; to appear, be

: Intensive A1. /īyate- (

; parasmE-pada iyān/a-

; infinitive mood iy/adhyai-

) to go quickly or repeatedly ; to come, wander, run, spread, get about

; to appear, make one's appearance

; to approach any one with requests (with two accusative), ask, request

: Passive voice /īyate-, to be asked or requested

: Causal āyayati-, to cause to go or escape

; ([ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin e-o,i1-mus,i-ter,etc.; Lithuanian ei-mi4,"I go"; Slavonic or Slavonian i-du7,"I go",i-ti,"to go"; Gothic i-ddja,"I went."])

icchaka

m. the citron, Citrus Medica

m. Citrus Medica

f. Acorus Calamus

f. Acorus Calamus

m. the shrub which bears the seed used as a jeweller's weight, Abrus Precatorius

iṣ

cl.6 P., Epic and Vedic or Veda also A1. ic-ch/ati- (subjunctive icchāt-

), icchate- (

; imperfect tense aicchat-, iyeṣa-and īṣe-, eṣiṣyate-, aiṣīt-, eṣitum-or eṣṭum-), to endeavour to obtain, strive, seek for

; to endeavour to make favourable ; to desire, wish, long for, request ; to wish or be about to do anything, intend

etc. ; to strive to obtain anything (accusative) from any one (ablative or locative case) ; to expect or ask anything from any one

etc. ; to assent, be favourable, concede

; to choose

; to acknowledge, maintain, regard, think

commentator or commentary Passive voice iṣyate-, to be wished or liked ; to be wanted

etc. ; to be asked or requested ; to be prescribed or ordered

; to be approved or acknowledged ; to be accepted or regarded as

etc. ; to be worth ; to be wanted as a desideratum See 2. iṣṭi-: Causal eṣayati-, (in surgery) to probe

: Desiderative eṣiṣiṣati- ; [with iṣ- confer, compare Old German eisco7m,"I ask"; modern German heische; Anglo-Saxon a4sciani confer, compare also Greek , ; Lithuanian je0sko4ti; Russian iskate,"to seek."]

īṣ

ind. a nidhana- or concluding chorus at the end of a sāman-

iṣikā

f. (equals iṣīkā-below) a brush

iṣīkā

f. (iṣ/īkā-) a reed, rush, stem or stalk of grass used as an arrow

etc.

iṣīkā

f. a brush

īṣikā

f. a painter's brush, etc.

īṣīkā

f. a painter's brush or a fibrous stick used as one

iṣṭani

mfn. (for ni-ṣṭani-fr. stan-) rustling ([

])

īśvaraniṣṭha

mfn. trusting in God.

itara

itara-, itara-, the one - the other, this - that. (itara-connected antithetically with a preceding word often signifies the contrary idea exempli gratia, 'for example' vijayāya itarāya vā-[

],to victory or defeat;so in dvaṃdva- compounds, sukhetareṣu-[

],in happiness and distress;it sometimes, however, forms a tat-puruṣa- compound with another word to express the one idea implied in the contrary of that word, exempli gratia, 'for example' dakṣiṇetara-,the left hand.)

itikatha

mfn. unworthy of trust, not fit to be credited

jabh

or jambh- (cl.1. jabhate-or jambh-

; Aorist subjunctive jambhiṣat-) to snap at (genitive case)

: Causal jambh/ayati- (parasmE-pada yat-) to crush, destroy

: Intensive jañjabhy/ate- (and bhīti-

; parasmE-pada bhy/amāna-[

], bhāna-[

], bhat-[

]) opening the jaws wide, snapping at (implying blame

) see abhi-- and jrimbh-.

jajhjhatī

f. plural (scilicet /āpas-) splashing or rushing waters (

)

jalada

m. Cyperus rotundus

jaladhara

m. Cyperus rotundus

jambha

m. (bh/a-) one who crushes or swallows (as a demon)

jambhaka

mfn. (

) in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' crushing, devouring

jambhana

mf(ī-)n. crushing, destroying, crusher

m. Acorus Calamus

m. Cyperus rotundus

n. Cyperus rotundus

m. " jñāpaka- rules(of

) ", Name of work by puruṣottama-deva-.

juṣka

m. Name of one of the 3 Kashmirian turuṣka- kings

kacchajā

f. a species of Cyperus

kaivartamusta

n. the grass Cyperus rotundus

kaivartī

f. the grass Cyperus rotundus

kākā

f. the plant Abrus precatorius

kākaciñcā

f. Abrus precatorius

kākaciñci

f. Abrus precatorius

kākādanī

f. a white variety of the Abrus precatorius

kākajaṅghā

f. Abrus precatorius

kākaṇa

n. (gaRa gaurādi-

) a kind of leprosy with black and red spots (so called from its similarity to the black and red seed of the plant Abrus precatorius)

kākaṇāhvā

f. Abrus precatorius

kākaṇantikā

f. the plant Abrus precatorius

kākapīlu

m. a variety of Abrus precatorius (śveta-guñjā-)

kākasphūrja

m. the plant Diospyrus tomentosa

kākatiktā

f. Abrus precatorius

kākavallarī

f. Abrus precatorius

kākiṇī

f. a seed of the Abrus precatorius used as a weight

kākinī

f. the seed Abrus precatorius

kakkhaṭapattraka

m. Corchorus Olitorius (rope is made from its fibre)

kakṣaruhā

f. a fragrant grass, Cyperus

kakṣotthā

f. a species of Cyperus

kakṣyā

f. a shrub yielding the black and red berry (that serves as a jeweller's weight), the Retti or guñja-, Abrus Precatorius

kālaka

m. a dark spot, rust

kālaka

m. the female of the bird Turdus macrourus (commonly śyāmā-)

kalāpinī

f. a species of Cyperus

kālaśāka

n. Corchorus capsularis

kālavṛkṣa

m. a kind of vetch (Dolichos biflorus; see kulattha-)

kam

cl.1 A1. (not used in the conjugational tenses) cakame-, kamitā-, kamiṣyate-, acakamata-

to wish, desire, long for

etc. ; to love, be in love with, have sexual intercourse with

: Causal A1. (Epic also P.) kāmayate-, -ti-, kāmayāṃ-cakre-, acīkamata-, etc. ; to wish, desire, long for (with accusative or infinitive mood or Potential

; exempli gratia, 'for example' kāmaye bhuñjīta bhavān-,I wish your worship may eat; kāmaye dātum-,I wish to give

)

etc. ; to love, be in love with, have sexual intercourse with

etc. ; to cause any one to love

(in that sense P.

) ; (with bahu-or aty-artham-) to rate or value highly

: Desiderative cikamiṣate- and cikāmayiṣate-: Intensive caṃkamyate-; ([ confer, compare Latin comis; alsoamo,with the loss of the initial, forcamo;cA7-rusforcam-rus: Hibernian or Irish caemh,"love, desire;fine, handsome, pleasant ";caomhach,"a friend, companion";caomhaim,"I save, spare, protect"; Armenian kamim.])

kāmboja

m. the tree Abrus precatorius

kāmbojikā

f. the white Abrus

kāñcī

f. the plant Abrus precatorius

kāṇḍahīna

n. "without knots", the grass Cyperus pertenuis

kāṇḍaruhā

f. the plant Helleborus niger

kaṇḍūyanī

f. a brush for scraping or rubbing

kaṅgunī

f. Celastrus Paniculatus

kaṇīci

f. Abrus Precatorius

kanīci

f. Abrus Precatorius

kāṇṭakamardanika

mfn. (from kaṇṭakamardana-) effected by or resulting from the treading down or crushing of thorns or enemies gaRa akṣa-dyūtādi-.

kaṇṭhīravī

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

kara

mf(ī-,rarely ā-)n. (for 2.See) (1. kṛ-), a doer, maker, causer, doing, making, causing, producing (especially in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; confer, compare duḥkhakara-, bhayaṃ-k-, sampat-k-,etc.; confer, compare Latin cerus-,"creator")

etc.

karakaṭa

m. Centropus Pyropterus

karkaṭakāsthi

n. the shell or crust of a crab

karkaṭāsthi

n. the shell or crust of a crab

karmadhāraya

m. Name of a class of tatpuruṣa- (q.v) compounds (in which the members would stand in the same case[ samānādhikaraṇa-]if the compound were dissolved)

(See

)

karṇajit

m. "the conqueror of karṇa-", Name of arjuna- (karṇa- having taken the part of the kuru-s, was killed by arjuna- in one of the great battles between them and the pāṇḍu-s see

)

karṇamadgura

m. a sort of fish, Silurus unitus

karṇikā

f. a pen, small brush

karṇinī

f. (scilicet yoni-) a disease of the uterus (prolapsus or polypus uteri)

kārpaṭika

m. a trusty follower

karuṇa

m. Citrus Decumana

kasanotpāṭana

m. "cough-relieving", the plant Gendarussa vulgaris

kaṭambarā

f. Helleborus Niger

katipaya

n. a little, some (at the end of tatpuruṣa- compounds, exempli gratia, 'for example' udaśvit-katipayam-,a little udaśvit-)

kaṭucāturjātaka

n. an aggregate of four acid substances (cardamoms, the bark and leaves of Laurus Cassia, and black pepper)

f. Helleborus Niger

f. Helleborus Niger

f. Helleborus Niger.

mf(ī- )n. (fr. kul-), made or prepared with Dolichos uniflorus

kaulatthīna

mfn. sown with Dolichos uniflorus (as a field)

kaurava

mf(ī-)n. (equals vaka-

; gaRa utsādi-and kacchādi-) relating or belonging to the kuru-s

kaurupāñcāla

mfn. (gaRa anuśatikādi-) belonging to the race of the kuru-s and pañcāla-s

kedārakaṭukā

f. a kind of Helleborus

keśaroccaṭā

f. a variety of Cyperus

khalakula

m. (equals kulattha-) Dolichos uniflorus

khalīkṛ

"to reduce to sediment, crush", to hurt, injure, treat ill

; (sometimes confounded with khilī-kṛ-.)

khaṇḍ

cl.1 A1. ṇḍate-, to break, divide, destroy

: cl.10 P. khaṇḍayati-, to break, tear, break into pieces, crush, cut, divide

(Aorist acakhaṇḍat-) ; to destroy, remove, annihilate

; to defeat, conquer

; to refute ; to interrupt, disturb

; to disregard (an order)

; "to disappoint, deceive, cheat" See khaṇḍita-.

khaṇḍana

n. interrupting, disappointing, frustrating

etc.

khaṇḍitāśaṃsa

mfn. having the hopes disappointed, frustrated

khapura

m. Cyperus pertenuis

khilībhūta

mfn. frustrated

kiṃnarī

f. a female kimpuruṣa-

kimpuruṣa

m. ([

]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see

];in later times the word is usually identified with kiṃ-nara-,though sometimes applied to other beings in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined;these beings are supposed to live on hema-kūṭa- and are regarded as the attendants of kubera-;with Jains the kimpuruṣa-s, like the kiṃnara-s, belong to the vyantara-s)

kimpuruṣa

m. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion)

kimpuruṣa

m. ([

]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see

kimpuruṣa

m. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion)

kimpūruṣa

n. Name of the kimpuruṣa-varṣa-

kimpuruṣeśa

m. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma-

kimpuruṣeśa

m. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma-

kimpuruṣī

f. a female kimpuruṣa-

kimpuruṣī

f. a female kimpuruṣa-

kimpuruṣīkṛ

kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa-

kimpuruṣīkṛ

kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa-

kimpuruṣīya

n. story about a kimpuruṣa-

kīrtibhāj

m. "receiving fame, famous", Name of droṇācārya- (military preceptor of the pāṇḍu-s and kuru-s)

kiṭṭa

n. dirt, rust (of iron)

(see tila-k-, taila-k-.)

kiṭṭāla

m. rust of iron

koṇārka

n. Name of a place sacred to puruṣottama-.

kramuka

m. the mulberry tree (Morus indica, brahmadāru-)

kramuka

m. a variety of Cyperus (bhadramustaka-)

kṛmi

f. Name of a river

([ confer, compare Lithuanian kirminis, kirmele-; Russian c8ervj; Hibernian or Irish cruimh; Cambro-Brit.pryv; Gothic vaurms; Latin vermi-sforquermi-s.])

kroḍakaseruka

m. Cyperus rotundus

kroḍavallabhā

f. a variety of Cyperus

kroḍeṣṭā

f. "dear to hogs"the grass Cyperus rotundus

krośa

etc. See kruś-.

kroṣṭu

kroṣṭuka- See kruś-.

kṛṣ

cl.1 P. k/arṣati-, rarely A1. te- (perf. cakarṣa-,2. sg. ṣitha-

; future karkṣyati-or krakṣy-; kṛṣiṣy-

; karṣṭā-or kraṣṭā-

; Aorist akṛkṣat-[or akārkṣīt-]or akrākṣīt-,

Va1rtt. 7; infinitive mood kraṣṭum-), to draw, draw to one's self, drag, pull, drag away, tear

etc. ; to lead or conduct (as an army)

; to bend (a bow)

; to draw into one's power, become master of, overpower

; to obtain

; to take away anything (accusative) from any one (accusative)

; to draw or make furrows, plough

(A1.)

(ind.p. kṛṣṭvā-): cl.6 P. A1. kṛṣ/ati-, te- (parasmE-pada kṛṣ/at-), to draw or make furrows, plough

etc. ; A1. to obtain by ploughing

; to travel over

: Causal karṣayati-, to draw, drag

(Aorist 1. sg. acikṛṣam-)

; to draw or tear out

; to pull to and fro, cause pain, torture, torment

etc. ; "to plough" See karṣita-: Intensive (pr. p. and subjunctive 3. sg. c/arkṛṣat-; imperfect tense 3. plural acarkṛṣur-) to plough

; carīkṛṣyate- or Vedic or Veda karīk-, to plough repeatedly

([ confer, compare Lithuanian karszu,pleszau; Russian c8eshu; Latin verro,vello; Gothic falh.])

kṛṣṇabhedā

f. the plant Helleborus niger

kṛṣṇacūḍikā

f. the tree Abrus precatorius

kṛṣṇacūrṇa

n. rust of iron, iron filings

kṛṣṇadeva

m. of a copyist (son of paṇḍyāpuruṣottamadeva-)

kṛṣṇakaṭukā

f. black Helleborus

kṛṣṇala

n. rarely ([

]) m. (gaRa sidhmādi-) the black berry of the plant Abrus precatorius used as a weight (the average weight being between one and two grains)

commentator or commentary on

etc.

kṛṣṇalā

f. Abrus precatorius (a shrub bearing a small black and red berry equals guñjā-, raktikā-)

kṛṣṇalaka

mn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' (equals la-) the black berry of the plant Abrus precatorius used as a weight

kṛṣṇapiṇḍītaka

m. a dark variety of māyaṇa- (Cyperus rotundus or Vangueria spinosa)

kṛṣṭi

f. plural (once only sg.

) men, races of men (sometimes with the epithet m/ānuṣīs-[

] or n/āhuṣīs-[

] or mānav/īs-[

]; see carṣaṇ/i-;originally the word may have meant cultivated ground, then an inhabited land, next its inhabitants, and lastly any race of men; indra- and agni- have the N. r/ājā-or p/atiḥ kṛṣṭīn/ām-;the term p/añca kṛṣṭ/ayas-,perhaps originally designating the five Aryan tribes of the yadu-s, turvaśa-s, druhyu-s, anu-s, and pūru-s, comprehends the whole human race, not only the Aryan tribes)

kṛtakūrcaka

mfn. tied up as a small bundle or brush.

krudh

cl.4 P. kr/udhyati- (Epic rarely A1. te-

;(See also krudhyamāna-); perf. cukrodha-

etc.; future 2nd krotsyati-

; future 1st kroddhā-

; Aorist subjunctive 2. sg. krudhas-

; infinitive mood kroddhum-

), to become angry, be wrathful or angry with (dative case [

] or genitive case), on account of (locative case): Causal krodh/ayati- (Aorist /acukrudhat-

; subjunctive 1. sg. cukrudham-,1. plural dhāma-), to make angry, provoke, irritate

(infinitive mood krodhayitum-); ([ confer, compare Lithuanian rus-tus,"angry";rus-tybe7"anger" ; Greek German groll; Hibernian or Irish corruidhe,"anger, wrath, motion";corruigh,"fury, resentment."])

kruś

cl.1 P. kr/ośati- (rarely A1.See krośamāna-; Aorist /akrukṣat-

; perf. cukrośa-

; future 2nd krokṣyati-and 1st kroṣṭā-

), to cry out, shriek, yell, bawl, call out, halloo

etc. ; to exclaim

; to lament, weep

etc. ; to make a singing noise (as the ear)

: Intensive cokruśīti-

; ([ confer, compare Lithuanian klykiu,"to cry";kryksztauju; Hibernian or Irish cruisigh,"music, song" ; Latin crocis,crocito; Greek Gothic krukja.])

kṣoda

m. stamping, shattering, crushing into pieces

kṣodas

n. (

) water in agitation, swell of the sea, rushing or stream of water

kṣud

cl.1 P. kṣ/odati-, to strike against, shake

(

) ; A1. to move, be agitated or shaken

: cl.7 P. A1. kṣuṇatti-, kṣuntte- (imperfect tense akṣuṇat-; Aorist 3. plural akṣautsur-; future kṣotsyati-

), to stamp or trample upon

: Causal kṣodayati- (imperfect tense /akṣodayat-), to shake or agitate by stamping

; to crush, pound, pulverise

; (Nom. P.fr. kṣudr/a-) to reduce, diminish

; ([ confer, compare Greek , for, ; Lithuanian skausti ?])

kṣuṇṇa

mfn. pounded, bruised, crushed, pulverised

kūcī

f. (

) a paint brush, pencil

kūcikā

f. a small brush or hair-pencil

kulattha

m. (fr. kula-? see aśvattha-, kapittha-), a kind of pulse (Dolichos uniflorus)

etc.

kumbhayoni

m. of droṇa- (the military preceptor of the kuru-s and pāṇḍu-s)

kuñcikā

f. a plant bearing a red and black seed used as a weight (Abrus precatorius)

kupinī

f. a net for catching small fish (made of bamboos or rushes)

kūrca

mn. a fan, brush

kūrcaka

m. a brush for cleaning the teeth, painter's brush etc.

kūrcikā

f. a painting brush or pencil

kuru

m. plural Name of a people of India and of their country (situated near the country of the pañcāla-s;hence often connected with pañcāla- or pañcāla- [see kuru-pañc-below]: the uttara-kuravaḥ-,or uttarāḥ kuravaḥ-are the northern kuru-s, the most northerly of the four mahā-dvīpa-s or principal divisions of the known world [distinguished from the dakṣiṇāḥ kuravaḥ-or southern kuru-s

], by other systems regarded as one of the nine divisions or varṣa-s of the same;it was probably a country beyond the most northern range of the himālaya-, often described as a country of everlasting happiness[

etc.], and considered by some to be the ancient home of the Aryan race)

kuru

m. Name of the ancestor of the kuru-s (son of saṃvaraṇa- and tapatī-, daughter of the sun[

]; kuru- is the ancestor of both pāṇḍu- and dhṛta-rāṣṭra-, though the patronymic derived from his name is usually applied only to the sons of the latter, the sons and descendants of the former being called pāṇḍava-s)

kurukṣetra

n. "the field of the kuru-s", Name of an extensive plain near Delhi (the scene of the great battles between the kuru-s and pāṇḍu-s)

etc.

kurukurujāṅgala

n. the country of the kuru-s and kuru-jāṅgala-

kurukurukṣetra

n. the country of the kuru-s and kuru-kṣetra-

kurupañcāla

m. plural the kuru-s and pañcāla-s

kurupañcālatrā

ind. as among the kuru-s and pañcāla-s

kururāj

m. "lord of the kuru-s", Name of duryodhana-

kuruvinda

m. a fragrant grass (Cyperus rotundus)

kuruvindaka

m. a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus

kuṭannaṭa

m. the fragrant grass Cyperus rotundus

kutsita

n. the grass Cyperus

kuṭṭ

cl.10. kuṭṭayati- (

) , to crush, bruise

; to grind or pound, paw (the ground)

; to strike slightly

commentator or commentary on

; to multiply ; to censure, abuse

; to fill

lagnagraha

mfn. insisting firmly on anything, persistent, obtrusive

lalana

mfn. sporting, playing, coruscating (as light or colour)

laṅgh

(see raṃh-and laghu-) cl.1 P. A1. (

) laṅghati-, te- (grammar also lalaṅgha-, ghe-; Aorist alaṅghīt-, ghiṣṭa-; future laṅghitā-; ghiṣyati-, te-; infinitive mood laṅghitum-), to leap over, go beyond (A1.)

; to ascend, mount upon (P.)

; to pass over meals, abstain from food, fast (P.)

; to dry, dry up, waste, consume

: Causal or cl.10 P. (

) laṅghayati- (mc. also

te-; Passive voice laṅghyate-), to leap over, cross, traverse

etc. ; to mount, ascend, tread upon, enter

; to overstep, transgress, violate, neglect

; to get over, avoid, shun, escape from

; to frustrate, prevent, avert

; to disregard, slight, offend, insult, injure

etc. ; to excel, surpass, outshine, obscure, eclipse

; to remove, transport

; to cause to pass over meals id est fast

: Desiderative of Causal lilaṅghayiṣati-, to intend to step over

lauhaja

n. equals loha-ja-, the rust of iron

lauhamala

n. rust of iron

lekhana

m. an instrument for writing or painting, reed-pen, painting-brush, pen, pencil

(m. Calcutta edition also ni-)

lekhyacūrṇikā

f. a pencil for writing or drawing, paint-brush

lobhābhipātin

mfn. hastening through eager desire, rushing greedily

locanahitā

f. Dolichos Uniflorus

n. rust of iron

n. rust of iron

n. rust of iron

n. rust of iron

n. iron-dust, rust of iron or iron filings

lohasiṃhānikā

(?) f. rust of iron

loṣṭa

n. rust of iron

loṣṭamardin

mfn. crushing or breaking clods

lulita

mfn. hurt, injured, crushed, destroyed

etc.

madhumath

m. "crusher or destroyer of madhu-", Name of viṣṇu-

mahāmuni

n. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

mahāpoṭagala

m. a species of large rush or reed

mahiṣamardinī

f. "crusher of mahiṣa-", Name of durgā-

mahodara

m. Cyperus Pertenuis

malabhedinī

f. (prob.) Helleborus Niger

malana

n. crushing, grinding

(equals mardana-; see pari-mala-).

mālāphala

n. the seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus (employed for rosaries)

mallikāpuṣpa

m. Citrus Decumana or Wrightia Antidysenterica

māṃsa

m. equals kakkolī-, f.; equals māṃsa-cchadā-

[ confer, compare Slavonic or Slavonian meso; Pruss.mensa; Lithuanian mesa45.]

maṇḍūra

n. rust of iron

maṅgalyā

f. Acorus Calamus

manohata

mfn. frustrated in expectation, disappointed

marda

mfn. ( mṛd-) crushing, grinding, rubbing, bruising, destroying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see ari--, cakra-m-etc.)

mardaka

mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') crushing, pounding etc.

mardana

mf(ī-)n. crushing, grinding, rubbing, bruising, paining, tormenting, ruining, destroying

etc. (see candrārka--, samara--and samiti-m-)

mardana

n. the act of crushing or grinding or destroying

mardanīya

mfn. to be crushed or trodden down

mardin

mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') crushing, grinding, pounding, destroying

etc. (see ripu--and loṣṭa-m-)

marditavya

mfn. to be crushed or trodden down or laid waste

mārjana

m. a broom, besom, brush

marmara

mfn. (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds)) rustling (as leaves or garments), murmuring

marmara

m. a rustling sound, murmur

marmarapattramokṣa

mfn. having leaves falling with a rustling sound

marmarāya

Nom. A1. yate-, to rustle, murmur

marmarībhūta

mfn. rustling, murmuring

maṣīkūrcaka

m. an ink-brush

mathitṛ

mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') crushing, destroying

mātṛsiṃhī

f. Justicia Gendarussa

matsyapittā

f. Helleborus Niger

matsyasakalā

f. Helleborus Niger

mayu

m. (prob. fr.2. mā-) a kimpuruṣa- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) or a particular man-like animal

māyu

m. "the bleater or bellower", Name of a particular animal or of a kim-puruṣa-

mayurāja

m. "king of the kim-puruṣa-s", Name of kubera-

megha

m. a mass, multitude (See gṛha-m-) Cyperus Rotundus

meghākhya

n. Cyperus Rotundus

meghanāman

m. "cloud-named", Cyperus Rotundus

mī

cl.9 P. A1. (

) mīnāti-, mīnīte- (Ved. also min/āti-and minoti-; m/īyate-or mīy/ate-[

]; mimītas-, mimīyāt-[?]; perfect tense mimāya-

; mīmaya-

; mamau-, mimye- grammar; Aorist amāsīt-, amāsta- grammar; meṣṭa-

; Aorist Passive voice /amāyi-

; preceding mīyāt-, māsīṣṭa- grammar; future mātā-, māsyati-, te- grammar; meṣyate-

; infinitive mood -m/iyam-, -miye-

; m/etos-

; ind.p. mītvā-, -mīya-, māya- grammar), to lessen, diminish, destroy (A. and Passive voice to perish, disappear, die)

; to lose one's way, go astray

; to transgress, violate, frustrate, change, alter

: Causal māpayati- Aorist amīmapat-. See pra-mī- ; Desiderative mitsati-, te- grammar : Intensive memīyate-, memayīti-, memeti-

[ confer, compare Greek ; Latin minuere; Slavonic or Slavonian mi8nij; German minniro,minre,minder; Anglo-Saxon min.]

mimardayiṣu

mfn. - (fr. Desiderative of mṛd-) wishing to crush or grind down

mimardiṣu

mfn. - (fr. Desiderative of mṛd-) wishing to crush or grind down

mlai

cl.1 P. (

) mlāyati- (Epic also te-and mlāti-; perfect tense mamlau-

; mamle-

; Aorist amlāsīt-,2. sg. mlāsīḥ-

; preceding mlāyāt-,or mleyāt-

; future mlātā-, mlāsyati- grammar; Conditional amlāsyatām-

, syetām-

; infinitive mood mlātum- grammar), to fade, wither, decay, vanish

etc. ; to be languid or exhausted or dejected, have a worn appearance

: Causal mlāp/ayati-, to cause to wither or fade, enfeeble, make languid

; mlapayati-, to crush

moghīkṛ

P. -karoti-, to make vain, frustrate, disappoint

moṭaka

n. a broken or crushed leaf

moṭana

mfn. crushing, grinding, destroying (See gaja-m-)

moṭana

n. the act of crushing, breaking, snapping, wringing, strangling

(see aṅguli-m-).

moṭanaka

n. crushing, entire destruction

mṝ

(see mṛ-and mṛṇ-) cl.9 P. (

) mṛṇāti- (imperative mṛṇīh/i-

; subjunctive mumurat-

; perfect tense mamāra- grammar; Aorist amārīt-

; Causal Aorist /amīmṛṇan-

: Passive voice mūry/ate-

), to crush, smash, break, kill, destroy

mrātana

n. Cyperus Rotundus

mṛd

(confer, compare mrad-and mṛḍ-) cl.9 P. mṛdnāti- (cl.1. P. A1. m/ardati-, te-

; confer, compare

; perfect tense P. mamarda-,3. plural mamṛduh-.or mamarduḥ- A1. mamṛde-

; Aorist, amaradīt- grammar; future, mardiṣyati-, te-

; infinitive mood marditum-

; tos-

; -mrad/e-

; ind.p., mriditvā-

; m/ṛdya-

etc.; -mardam-

), to press, squeeze, crush, pound, smash, trample down, tread upon, destroy, waste, ravage, kill, slay

etc. ; to rub, stroke, wipe (exempli gratia, 'for example' the forehead)

; to rub into, mingle with (instrumental case)

; to rub against, touch, pass through (a constellation)

; to overcome, surpass

: Causal mardayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist amīmridat-or amamardat-), to press or squeeze hard, crush, break, trample down, oppress, torment, plague, destroy, kill

etc. ; to rub

; to cause to be trampled down

: Desiderative mimardiṣati-, to desire to crush or pound

Intensive marmartti- (only imperative ttu-

), to crush, grind down, destroy ; marīmartti- and marimṛdyate- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek and under mṛdu-.])

mṛdita

mfn. pressed, squeezed, crushed, broken, trampled down, laid waste

etc.

mṛdupattra

m. "soft-leafed", a rush, reed

mṛdupīṭhaka

m. a kind of sheat-fish, Silurus Pelorius

mrigendrāṇī

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

mṛṇ

(see mṝ-) cl.6 P. (

) mṛṇ/ati-, to crush, smash, slay, kill

; to thread, winnow

mṛṇāla

n. (also m. gaRa ardharcādi-;andf(ī-).

; see

) "liable to be crushed", the edible fibrous root of some kinds of lotus (f. according to some"a smaller root"), a lotus-fibre, fibre attached to the stalk of a water-lily

etc.

muḍ

cl.1 P. moḍati-, to crush, grind,

(varia lectio for muṭ-).

muṇḍ

(prob. artificial, to serve as the supposed source of the words below) cl.1 P. to cut (khaṇḍane- equals chidi-)

; to crush, grind,

(varia lectio for muṭ-) ; cl.1 A1."to cleanse"or"to sink"or"to shave" (mārjane- varia lectio magne-and muṇḍane-),

: Causal muṇḍayati- (or muṇḍāpayati-

) See muṇḍaya- below.

muñja

m. "sounding, rustling (?)", a species of rush or sedge-like grass, Saccharum Sara or Munja (which grows to the height of 10 feet, and is used in basketwork)

etc.

muñjaka

m. a species of rush (equals muñja-)

(varia lectio for mauñjaka-).

muñjakulāya

m. a kind of basketwork made of rush

muñjāṭavī

f. a forest of Munja-grass or rushes

muñjavāsas

m. "rush-clothed", Name of śiva-

muñjavat

ind. like Munja-grass or rushes

muñjavat

mfn. overgrown with rushes

muṇṭ

cl.1 P. muṇṭati-, to crush, grind

(varia lectio for muṭ-).

mūra

mfn. (fr.1. mū- equals mīv-) rushing, impetuous (said of indra-'s horses)

(

equals māraka-).

muravāra

m. Name of a king of the turuṣka-s

mūrṇa

mfn. crushed, broken

mustābha

m. a species of Cyperus

mustaka

mfn. equals musta-, Cyperus Rotundus

muṭ

cl.1.6.10. P. moṭati-, muṭati-, moṭayati-, to crush, grind, break

;

(see prat-muṭ-).

nāḍīka

m. Corchorus Olitorius and another pot-herb,

nāgara

n. the root of Cyperus Pertenuis

nagaramardin

m. "town-crusher", Name of a man gaRa bāhv-ādi-.

nāgaramustā

f. a species of Cyperus grass

nameru

m. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

nārāyaṇa

m. the puruṣa--hymn (

, said to have been composed by nārāyaṇa-)

nārīca

n. Corchorus Capsularis

naś

cl.4 P. (

) n/aśyati- (rarely te-and cl.1.P. n/aśati-, te-; perfect tense nanāśa-,3. plural neśur-; Aorist anaśat-

etc.; aneśat-, n/eśat-

[ confer, compare

]; future naśiṣyati-

; naṅkṣyati-, te-[cond. anaṅkṣyata-]

; naśitā-

; naṃṣṭā-

; naṅgdhā-

; infinitive mood naśitum-, naṃṣum- grammar; ind.p. naśitvā-, naṣṭva-, naṃṣṭvā-

) to be lost, perish, disappear, be gone, run away

etc. ; to come to nothing, be frustrated or unsuccessful

etc.: Causal nāś/ayati-, Epic also te- (Aorist -anīnaśat-; dative case infinitive mood -nāśayadhyai-

) to cause to be lost or disappear, drive away, expel, remove, destroy, efface

etc. ; to lose (also from memory), give up

; to violate, deflower (a girl)

; to extinguish (a fire)

; to disappear (in mā- nīnaśah-and naśuḥ-)

: Desiderative ninaśiṣati- or ninaṅkṣati-

(confer, compare ninaṅkṣu-) ; Desiderative of Causal nināśayiṣati-, to wish to destroy

: Intensive nānaśyate- or nānaṃṣṭi- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek ; Latin nex,nocere]) .

nāsā

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

(see 3. nas-and nāsikā-).

navatikā

f. (fr. navat/i-) a paint-brush containing 90 hairs

nibaddha

mfn. committed, intrusted

nibarhaṇa

mfn. crushing, destroying, removing

etc.

nibṛh

(vṛh-) P. -bṛhati- (Aorist -barhīt-), to throw down, overthrow, crush, destroy

: Causal -barhayati- idem or 'mfn. freed from chaff, husked (see nir-b-).'

nidhā

P. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte-, to put or lay down, deposit, lay up, preserve (A1.for one's self) ; to intrust, commit, present to (dative case or locative case) ; put into, fix in (locative case,or locative case with ant/ar-,or antar- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

etc. ; put or lay before a person (dative case)

; (with bhūmau-[

]or avaṭe-[

]) to bury ; (with śirasi-,rarely sā-) to esteem highly

; (with dṛśam-) to fix the eyes upon (locative case)

; (with manas-) to fix or direct the thoughts upon or towards id est resolve, determine to (dative case)

; (with manasi-, sā-,or hṛdaye-) to keep in mind, bear in mind, remember, lay to heart

; (with hṛdayam-) to give one's heart to (locative case) ; (with ātmānam-) to intrust one's self to (locative case)

; (with kriyām-) to take pains with (locative case)

; (with karmaṇi-) to appoint a person to a work

; to keep down, restrain

; to end, close

: Passive voice -dhīyate-, to be put or laid down etc. ; to be contained or situated or absorbed in, to rest in (locative case)

etc. etc.: Causal -dhāpayati-, to cause to be put or laid down etc.

; to cause to be deposited or preserved

; to lay up, preserve

; to appoint

: Desiderative -dhitsate-, to intend to put down etc.

: Intensive n/idedhyat- (?) , to settle down

nidhana

n. (in music) the concluding passage of a sāman- which is sung in chorus

nigharṣa

m. rubbing, pounding, crushing

nighuṣ

Caus. -ghoṣayati-, to tread down, crush, destroy

nigūḍhārtha

mfn. having a hidden or mysterious sense, abstruse, occult

nihita

mfn. delivered, given, bestowed, intrusted

nihnava

m. denial, concealment, secrecy, mistrust, suspicion

niḥśṝ

P. -śṛṇāti-, (imperative -śṛṇīhi-), to break, crush

nikheya

mfn. to be thrust into

nikṣepa

m. a deposit, pledge, trust, anything pawned

etc.

nikṣepya

mfn. to be thrust into (locative case)

nikṣip

P. -kṣipati-, to throw or cast or put or lay down, throw etc. in or upon (Inc. or upari-)

etc. ; to pour in (kṣīraṃ śarāve-)

; to deliver anything (accusative) to (locative case, especially haste-), to give or hand over, deposit, intrust

etc. ; to instal, appoint to (locative case)

; to lay aside, give up, leave, abandon, cast off, repel

etc. ; to put down figures, count, cipher

nikumbha

m. of a hero on the side of the kuru-s

nikuṭṭana

n. ( kuṭṭ-) pounding, crushing down

nīlakaṇṭhākṣa

n. the berry or seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

nimbū

m. the common lime, Citrus Acida (varia lectio nisbū-)

nimbūka

m. the common lime, Citrus Acida (varia lectio nisbū-)

nimṝ

(2. sg. imperative -mṛṇīhi-), to crush

nimṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, to crush, dash to pieces

; to rub off

nimṛd

m. a crusher, destroyer

nimruc

accord. to some,"crusher, destroyer"; accord, to others,"out of sight".

nipat

P. -patati- (Epic also te-), to fly down, settle down, descend on (locative case), alight

etc. ; to rush upon, attack, assail (accusative or locative case)

; to fall down, fall upon or into (literally and figuratively,with upari-, accusative or locative case;with pādayoḥ-,to throw one's self at a person's [gen.] feet

) ; to fall into ruin or decay, be lost

etc. ; to be miscarried (as the fetus)

; to befall, happen, take place, occur, fall to the share of (locative case)

etc. ; to enter, be inserted, get a place

: Causal -pātayati- (Aorist -apīpatat-

), to cause to fall down, or on (locative case), throw down, fell, kill, destroy

etc. ; to spit out

; to inlay, emboss

; to fix (the teeth) in (locative case)

; to direct (the eyes) towards (locative case)

; to impute (a fault) to (genitive case)

; to raise (taxes) from (ablative)

; (in gram.) to put down as a special or irregular form, consider as anomalous or irregular.

nipāta

m. falling down, descending, alighting (literally and figuratively), falling from (ablative) into or upon (compound), rushing upon, attacking (compound)

etc.

nipiṣṭa

mfn. ( piṣ-) crushed, destroyed

nīrada

m. Cyperus Rotundus

nirākṛta

mfn. frustrated, destroyed

nirī

P. A1. -riṇāti-, ṇīte-, to dissolve, scatter, tear, rend, destroy

; to unveil, discover (A1.)

; to rush forth, escape (A1.), ix, 14, 4.

nirjṝ

Caus. -jarayati-, to wear down, rub to pieces, crush

nirmath

or manth- P. A1. -manthati-, te-

; -mathati-, te-

; -mathnāti-

(future -mathiṣyati- ind.p. -mathya-

etc.) ; to grind (fire) out of (wood), to produce (fire) by rubbing (wood together), rub or churn anything out of anything (double accusative)

etc. ; to stir or churn (the sea)

; to tear or draw or shake out of, extract

; to shake, agitate (the mind)

; to grind down, crush, destroy

etc.: Passive voice -mathyate- (parasmE-pada yamāna-), to be rubbed or churned etc.

nirmāthin

mfn. grinding down, crushing or stamping to pieces, churning, rubbing

nirmathita

mfn. stirred about, churned, agitated, crushed, destroyed

etc.

nirodha

m. (in dramatic language) disappointment, frustration of hope

niśābala

n. a collect. Name of the signs of the zodiac Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Sagittarius, Capricornus

niṣpat

P. -patati- (perfect tense 3. plural -petur- ind.p. -patya-), to fly out of (ablative), rush out, jump out, fall out, issue, depart, hasten away

etc. etc.: Causal -pātayati-, to cause to fall out, rain, destroy

niṣpatana

n. rushing out, issuing quickly

niṣpatiṣṇu

mfn. rushing or running or hastening out

niṣpiṣ

P. -pinaṣṭi- (Potential -piṣeyam-

; perfect tense -pipeṣa-

; ind.p. -piṣya-

; -peṣam-

), to stamp or beat (linen with stones in washing)

(infinitive mood n/iṣpeṣṭav/ai-) ; to pound, crush, rub, grind (sva-caraṇau-,to stamp one's feet; karaṃ kareṇa-,to rub the hands together; dantair dantān-or dantān danteṣu-,to gnash the teeth)

etc.: Causal -peṣayati-, to crush, destroy

(varia lectio niḥśeṣ-).

niṣpiṣṭa

mfn. stamped, ground, pounded, crushed, beaten, oppressed

nisṛṣṭa

mfn. kindled (as fire)

intrusted, committed, transferred, granted, bestowed

nisṛṣṭārtha

mf(ā-)n. intrusted with something, authorized

niṣṭānaka

m. roar, murmur, rustling

nistarha

m. (

) crushing, destroying ( tṛh-).

nistarhaṇa

n. (

) crushing, destroying ( tṛh-).

nītiyukta

mfn. intrusted with policy, being at the head of government

nivedana

n. delivering, entrusting, offering, dedicating

nivedita

mfn. made known, announced, told, represented, entrusted, presented, given

nivī

(Intensive -veveti-), to force a way into, rush among (locative case)

niyojya

mfn. to be committed or intrusted

niyoktavya

mfn. to be appointed or authorized or charged or intrusted with (locative case)

etc.

niyuj

P. A1. -yunakti-, -yuṅkte-, to bind on, tie or fasten to (locative case)

etc. ; (with dhuri-) to tie to the pole of a carriage id est yoke, harness

; (met.) to place in front id est employ in the hardest work

(also guru-dhūrṣu-

) ; to join, put together (especially the hands in a certain position; see kapota-) Scholiast or Commentator on

; to attach to id est make dependent on (dative case or locative case)

; to enjoin, order, command, coerce, impel, appoint, instal (double accusative), trust or charge with, direct or commission or authorize to (locative case dative case, artham- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound',or infin.)

etc. ; to confer or intrust anything (accusative) upon or to (locative case)

; to place at, put in the way (with locative case)

; to direct towards, fix (mind or eyes upon, with locative case)

; to use, employ

: Causal -yojayati-, to harness (horses etc.), put or tie to (locative case)

; to set or lay (a trap or snare etc.)

; to enjoin, urge, impel, coerce, appoint or instal as (double accusative), appoint to (locative case), direct or compel or request or command to (dative case locative case accusative with prati-,or artham- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ; commit or intrust anything (accusative) to (locative case)

etc. ; to put in any place or state (locative case)

; to confer or bestow upon (locative case)

; to use, employ (reason etc.)

; to accomplish, perform (a rite)

; to endow or furnish with, cause to partake of (instrumental case)

niyukta

mfn. appointed, directed, ordered, commissioned, charged, intrusted (locative case; dative case; artham- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; infinitive mood or compound)

etc.

nṛṣaḍgu

m. Name of a ṛṣi-

(varia lectio ruśaṅgu-).

nud

cl.6 P. A1. (

) nud/ati-, te- (perfect tense nunoda-

; nunud/e-,3. plural dre-

etc.; Aorist P. anautsīt- grammar; A1. anutthās-

; nudiṣṭhās-

; preceding -nudyāt-

; future -notsyati-

; te-

etc.; nottā- grammar; ind.p. -nudya-

; infinitive mood -n/ude-

; -nudas-

; -nodam-

), to push, thrust, impel, move, remove

etc. etc.: Causal nodayati- (Passive voice nodyate-), to push on, urge, incite

etc.: Intensive nonudyate-, to push or drive away repeatedly

nyas

P. -asyati-, or -asati-, to throw or cast or lay or put down (with locative case exempli gratia, 'for example' bhuvi-,on the earth)

etc. ; to take off

; to give up, resign (as life)

; to set in the ground, plant (prarohān-,shoots)

; (with locative case) to throw or hurl upon, pour or shed on or in, put or place or fix or insert in, turn or direct to, deposit with, intrust or commit to ; to settle arrange

etc. (with citre-,"to place in a picture", paint, depict;with śirasi-,"to place on the head", receive with reverence;with manasi-,"to call to mind", reflect, ponder;with pathi-,"to lay on the road", give up) ; to bring forward, mention

: Causal (perfect tense nyāsayām āsa-or sayāṃ cakre-) to cause to put or lay down

nyāsa

m. depositing, intrusting, delivering

nyāsa

m. consigning or intrusting anything to the mind

oṣṭhī

f. (in a compound the o-of oṣṭha-forms with a preceding a-either vṛddhi- au-,or guṇa- o-

) ; ([ confer, compare Zend aoshtra; O. Pruss.austa,"mouth"; O. Slavonic or Slavonian usta,"mouth."])

pāhāta

m. the Indian mulberry tree, Morus Indicadir (= brahma-dāru-)

pākarañjana

n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia

pañcamabhāgīya

mfn. belonging to the fifth part

; 1/5 (of a puruṣa-) long

pañcamī

f. a brick having the length of 1/5 (of a puruṣa-),

pañcamukhī

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

parākrama

m. of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s

paramakaṇṭha

only in ṭhena-kruś-, to try with all one's throat id est might

pāraṇa

n. going through, reading, perusal (alsof(ā-).and pāraṇakarman ṇa-karman-, n.)

parāpat

P. -patati-, to fly away or past, escape, depart

etc. ; to fall out, fail, be missing

; to fly or rush along

; to fly towards, approach, arrive

: Causal -pātayati-, to drive away

; -p/ātam- ind.p. flying away

parāśara

m. a crusher, destroyer

parāśātayitṛ

m. ( śad-, Causal) crusher, destroyer

parāśīrṇa

mfn. crushed, destroyed

parāśṝ

P. -śṛṇāti- (imperative -śṛṇīhi-, ṇītam-, ṇantu-

; Aorist -śarīt-,or -śarait-

), to crush, destroy.

parātaṃsa

m. ( taṃs-) the being thrust or pushed aside

parāvadh

(only Aorist -avadhīt-, -vadhīt-), to strike down, crush, tear

(p/arā-parā vadhīt-)

pārāyaṇa

n. going over, reading through, perusing, studying,

paridā

P. A1. -dadāti-, -datte-, (proper 1. plural -dadmasi-

; imperative -dehi-; perfect tense -dadau-, -dade-; ind.p. -dāya-; infinitive mood -dātum-), to give, grant, bestow, surrender, intrust to or deposit with (dative case locative case or genitive case)

etc. etc.: Causal -dāpayati- (ind.p. -dāpya-). to cause to be delivered or given up

paridhṛṣ

P. -dharṣayati-, to attack, rush upon

parikruś

P. -krośati- (see -cukruśur- ind.p. -kruśya-), to go about crying, to wail, lament

parimarda

m. crushing, wearing out, using up, destroying

parimṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, -mardati- (Epic also A1. -mardate-), to tread or trample down, crush, grind, wear out

; to rub, stroke

; rub off, wipe away (as tears)

; to excel, surpass

parimṛdita

mfn. trodden or trampled down, crushed, rubbed, ground,

pariṇinaṃsu

mfn. (fr. Desiderative) about to stoop or to make a side thrust (with the tusks, as an elephant)

paripat

P. -patati- (3. plural perfect tense -petur-), to fly or run about, wheel or whirl round, rush to and fro, move hither and thither

etc. ; to leap down from (ablative)

; to throw one's self upon, attack (with locative case)

: Causal -pātayati-, to cause to fall down, shoot down or off

; to throw into (locative case)

; to destroy

paripelava

n. (also -pela-

) Cyperus Rotundus or a similar kind of grass

paripiṣ

(only perfect tense -pipeṣa-), to crush, pound, strike

paripiṣṭa

mfn. crushed, trampled down

pariśaṅk

A1. -śaṅkate- (infinitive mood -śaṅkitum-), to suspect, doubt, distrust (accusative)

etc. ; to believe, fancy to be (2 accusative)

pariśaṅkā

f. suspicion, distrust

pariśaṅkanīya

mfn. to be doubted or distrusted or feared or apprehended (n. impersonal or used impersonally"distrust must be felt")

pariśaṅkita

mfn. suspicious, distrustful, afraid of (ablative or compound)

paritṛd

P. -tṛṇatti- (imperative -tṛndhi-), to pierce or thrust through

paritud

P. -tudati-, to trample down, pound, crush

parṇaśabda

m. the rustling of leaves

pārśvastha

m. (especially) a stage manager's assistant (said to serve as a sort of chorus, sometimes an actor in the prelude who explains the plot)

paru

m. ( pṝ-; see p/arus-below) a limb, member (See yathā-p-)

parucchepa

m. (prob. fr. parut- equals rus-+ śepa-) Name of a ṛṣi- (son of divo-dāsa- and author of

)

paruśśas

ind. (fr. parus-) equals paru-śas- (above)

parutka

mfn. (fr. parut- equals rus-; see prec.) having knots or joints (as grass)

parvan

n. a knot, joint (especially of a cane or other plant[ see parus-],but also of the body), limb, member (literally and figuratively)

etc.

parvata

m. a species of fish (Silurus Pabda)

parvita

m. a species of fish, Silurus Pabda

paryāpatat

mf(antī-)n. hurrying or rushing about

paryavapanna

mfn. ( pad-) broken down, destroyed, annihilated, frustrated

paśca

mfn. hinder, later, western, only in the beginning of a compound or equals paścā paścā- ind., paścāt cāt- ind.

[ confer, compare uc-ca-, nī-ca-; Latin pos-t,pos-terus; Lithuanian paskui,paskuti4nis.]

paśu

n. cattle (only as accusative before manyate-[

] and manyamāna-[

] ; and plural paśūni-

) ([ confer, compare Zend pasu; Lit.pecu; Old Pruss.pecku; Gothic fai4hu; German fihu,vihe,Vieh; Anglo-Saxon feoh; English fee.])

paśupalvala

n. Cyperus Rotundus

pat

cl.1 P. (

) p/atati- (Epic also te-; perfect tense papāta-, paptim/a-, pet/atur-, papt/ur-; paptiv/as-

; papatyāt-

; Aorist apaptat-

; Passive voice apāti-

; future patiṣ-y/ati-

; te-, patitā-

; Conditional apatiṣyat-

; infinitive mood patitum-

etc.; ind.p. patitv/ā-

; -p/atya-or -p/ātam-

), to fly, soar, rush on

etc. ; to fall down or off, alight, descend (with accusative or locative case), fall or sink (with or without adhas-or narake-,"to go down to hell";with caraṇau-or ṇayoḥ-,"to fall at a person's feet")

etc. ; to fall (in a moral sense), lose caste or rank or position

etc. ; to light or fall upon, fall to a person's share (locative case)

etc. ; to fall or get into or among (locative case)

; to occur, come to pass, happen

: Causal pat/ayati-, to fly or move rapidly along

; to speed (trans.; confer, compare patay/at-) ; te-, to drive away or throw down (?)

; pāt/ayati- (Epic also te-; Aorist apīpatat-

; Passive voice pātyate-

etc.) , to let fly or cause to fall, to fling, hurl, throw

etc. ; to lay low, bring down (literally and figuratively), overthrow, ruin, destroy

etc. to throw upon or in, lay on (locative case)

; (with or scilicet ātmānam-) to throw one's self

; to cut off (a head)

; to knock out (teeth)

; to pour out or shed (water, tears)

; to kindle (fire)

; to cast (dice)

; to turn, direct, fix (eyes)

; to impose or inflict (punishment)

; to set in motion, set on foot

; to seduce to, betray into (locative case)

; (with dvedhā-) to divide in two

; to subtract

; (A1.) to rush on, hasten

: Desiderative pipatiṣati- (

) and pitsati- (

) , to be about to fly or fall: Intensive panīpatyate- or pātīti-

[ confer, compare Zend pat; Greek , ; Latin peto.]

pāṭahikā

f. Abrus Precatorius (a small shrub)

patākin

m. Name of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s

patatri

m. Name of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s

paṭh

cl.1 P. (

) paṭhati- (te-

etc.; perfect tense papāṭha-

; Aorist apāṭhīt- grammar; future paṭhiṣyati-, paṭhitā-

; ind.p. paṭhitvā-

), to read or repeat aloud, to recite, rehearse

etc. ; to repeat or pronounce the name of a god, to invoke (accusative,also with nāmabhis-)

; to read or repeat or recite to one's self, to peruse, study

; to teach, cite, quote, mention, express, declare

; to learn from (ablative)

: Passive voice paṭhyate-, to be read or recited or taught or mentioned etc.

: Causal pāṭhayati- (Aorist apīpaṭhat-

; future pāṭhayiṣyati-

; Passive voice pāṭhyate-

), to cause or teach to speak or read, to teach, instruct in (with double accusative

) ; to read, recite

: Intensive pāpaṭhīti-, pāpaṭhyate-, to recite often or repeatedly

; to read or study diligently

pāṭha

m. reading, perusal, study (especially of sacred texts)

etc.

pathin

m. Name of a teacher with the patronymic saubhara-

[ confer, compare patha-; Zend panthan; Greek ; Latin pont-em; Old Pruss.pintis; Slavonic or Slavonian pati8]

pāṭhīna

m. Silurus Pelorius or Boalis (a kind of sheat-fish)

etc.

pātraṭīra

m. rust of iron

paṭṭa

m. Corchorus Olitorius

paṭṭeraka

m. Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis

pattra

n. Laurus Cassia (

) and its leaf

pattrajhaṃkāra

m. the current of a river (or the rustling of leaves?)

pattraka

n. a leaf, (especially) the leaf of Laurus Cassis

pattrakāhalā

f. the noise made by the flapping of wings or rustling of leaves

pattrākhya

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia or of Flacourtia Cataphracta

pattrapāṭha

m. the perusal of a writing

pauruṣa

mf(ī-)n. belonging or sacred to puruṣa-

etc.

pauruṣāsakin

m. plural the school of puruṣāsaka- gaRa śaunakādi- (

varia lectio ṣāṃsakin-).

pauruṣika

m. a worshipper of puruṣa-

pauruṣya

mfn. relating to puruṣa-

pāvana

n. the seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus (of which rosaries are made)

payodhara

m. a species of Cyperus

peṣa

m. the act of pounding or grinding or crushing

(see piṣṭa-p-).

peṣaṇa

n. crushing (ṇaṃ-yā-,to be crushed)

peṣīkṛ

(ind.p. -kṛtya-or -kṛtvā-), to crush, pound

(see 2. peśī-).

phalaghṛta

n. a medicament used in diseases of the uterus

phalakhaṇḍana

n. fruit destruction, frustration of results

piṇḍamustā

f. Cyperus Pertenuis

piñjotā

f. the rustling of leaves

piṣ

cl.7 P. (

) pinaṣṭi- (rarely A1.; subjunctive 2. 3. sg. piṇak-

; imperative piṃṣ/a-

; piṃṣe-; apiṃṣat-; piṣeyam-

; perfect tense pip/eṣa-, pipiṣe-

; Aorist apikṣan-

; future pekṣyati-

; peṣṭā- grammar; ind.p. piṣṭv/ā-, -p/eṣam-

; piṣya-

; infinitive mood pesṭum-, p/eṣṭav/ai-

), to crush, bruise, grind, pound, hurt, injure, destroy (figuratively also with genitive case

)

etc. ; Causal peṣayati- (Aorist apīpiṣat- grammar), to crush, bruise, grind etc.

(grammar also "to give; to be strong; to dwell"). [Cf Zend piS; Greek [?] ; Latin pinsere,pIsere.]

piśācajambhana

mfn. crushing piśāca-s

piṣṭa

mfn. (for 1.See above) crushed, ground etc.

etc.

pītamustā

f. a species of Cyperus

piṭaṅkāśa

m. Silurus Pabda

pītasāra

m. Citrus Medica

piṭhara

n. the root of Cyperus Rotundus

plava

n. Cyperus Rotundus or a species of fragrant grass

[ confer, compare Greek for , ]

plavana

n. a kind of water Cyperus

potakī

f. Turdus Macrourus or Basella Lucida

prabhagna

mfn. crushed to pieces, defeated

prabhaṅga

m. a breaker, crusher

prabhaṅga

m. breaking, crushing, destruction

prabhaṅgin

mfn. breaking, crushing, destroying

prabhañj

P. -bhan/akti-, to break up, crush, destroy, rout, defeat

etc. etc.: Passive voice pr. p. -bhajyamāna-, being broken to pieces or broken up

prabhṛ

P. A1. -bharati-, te-, to bring forward, place before, offer, present

; to stretch forth, extend

; to hurl, cast

; (A1.) to quiver

; to be borne along, rush on

; to praise

pracūrṇ

P. -cūrṇayati- (only Aorist prācucūrṇat-), to crush, grind to dust

pradhānapuruṣātīta

m. transcending pradhāna- and puruṣa- (matter and spirit)

pradhāv

P. A1. -dhāvati-, te-, to run forwards, run forth, run away, set out, start

etc. ; to rush upon

; to run or go to (accusative)

etc. ; to pervade, permeate

; to become diffused, spread

: Causal P. -dhāvayati-, to put to flight

; to drive away, drive

pradru

P. -dravati- (Epic also A1. te-), to run forwards, run away, flee

etc. ; to hasten towards, rush upon or against (accusative)

; to escape safely to (accusative)

(varia lectio prād-): Causal -drāvayati-, to cause to run away, put to flight

pragharṣaṇa

m. grinding, crushing, destroying

prahi

P. A1. -hiṇoti-, -hiṇute-: -hiṇvati-, -hiṇvate- (see

; perfect tense -jighāya-

; 1. sg. proper A1. -hiṣe-

; Aorist P. pr/āhait-

; imperative pr/a-hela-

; infinitive mood pra-hy/e-

), to urge on, incite

; to direct, command

; to convey or send to, furnish, procure. bestow on (dative case)

etc. ; to hurl, cast, throw upon, discharge at (dative case or loc)

; to turn the eyes towards (accusative)

; to dispatch (messengers), drive away, dismiss, send to (accusative with or without prati- dative case genitive case with or without antikam-or pārśvam-) or in order to (dative case or infinitive mood)

etc. ; (A1.) to rush on

; to forsake (equals pra-.3. hā-)

: Causal Aorist prājīhayat-

: Desiderative of Causal pra-jighāyayiṣati-

prahṛ

P. A1. -harati-, te-, to offer (especially praise, 1. sg. proper -harmi-).

; to thrust or move forward, stretch out

; to put into, fix in (locative case)

; to hurl, throw, discharge at (locative case).

etc. ; to throw or turn out

; to throw (into the fire)

; to strike, hit, hurt, attack, assail (with accusative locative case dative case or genitive case; A1.also, "to fight with each other")

etc.: Causal A1. -harayate-, to stir up, excite, rouse

: Desiderative -jihīrṣati-, to wish to take away,

; to wish to throw

; to wish to strike or assail

(see jihīrṣu-,p.659) .

prākāramardin

m. "wall-crusher", Name of a man

prakhid

(only pr. p. -khid/at-), to thrust away

prakrand

(only Aorist 3. sg. -akran-), to call or invoke loudly

: Caus. (only Aorist -acikradat-) to roar, move with a rushing sound

prakṣud

P. -kṣuṇatti-, to pound, crush

prakṣuṇṇa

mfn. crushed

pralambabhid

m. "crusher of pralamba-", Name of bala-rāma-

prāmādya

m. (fr. -māda-) Adhatoda Vasica or Gendarussa Vulgaris.

pramardaka

mfn. crushing down, crushing, destroying

pramardana

mfn. crushing down, crushing, destroying

pramardana

n. crushing, destroying

pramardin

mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') crushing, destroying

pramardita

mfn. (fr. Causal) crushed, bruised

pramarditṛ

mfn. one who crushes, a destroyer

pramī

P. -mināti- (-mīṇāti-

; -miṇoti-

;Ved. infinitive mood -m/iyam-, -m/iye-and -metos- see below) , to frustrate, annul, destroy, annihilate

; to change, alter

; to neglect, transgress, infringe

; to miss, lose (one's way or time), forget

; to cause to disappear, put out of sight

; to leave behind, outstrip, surmount, surpass

: (A1.or Passive voice -mīyate- Aorist subjunctive -meṣṭhāḥ-) to come to naught, perish, die

etc. etc.: Causal -māpayati-, to destroy, annihilate, kill, slay

etc. ; to cause to kill

pramiyamiye

(Ved. infinitive mood), to frustrate, annihilate

pramṝ

P. -mṛṇāti- (see pra-mṛṇ-), to crush, destroy

pramṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, to crush down, bruise, destroy, ravage, devastate

pramṛj

P. -mārṣṭi- (-mārjati-, te-

; -mārjayati-

), to wipe, wipe off, wash off, clean, cleanse

etc. ; to rub, pass the hand over, rub gently, stroke

; to wipe out, wash out, remove, expel, rid one's self of

etc. ; to render unavailing, frustrate (as a wish)

; to destroy

; to make ready, prepare

pramṛṇ

P. -mṛṇati-, to crush, destroy

pramṛṇa

mf(/ā-)n. destroying, crushing

pramūrṇa

mfn. crushed, destroyed

praṇihita

mfn. delivered, committed, entrusted to (dative case)

praṇud

( nud-) P. -ṇudati-, te-, (infinitive mood n/odam-

), to push on, propel, set in motion, drive or scare away

etc. etc.: Causal -ṇodayati- to push or thrust away

; to move, excite

; to press a person to do anything (2 accusative)

prapiṣ

P. -pinaṣṭi-, to crush to pieces, pound

: Causal -peṣayati-, to pound, grind or crush to pieces

prapiṣṭa

mfn. (pr/a--) crushed or ground down

prasava

m. (for 1. pra--3. su-) setting or being set in motion, impulse, course, rush, flight

prasiti

f. (pr/a--) (for 1.See above) onward rush, onset, attack, assault

praśṝ

P. -śṛṇāti-, to break in pieces, break off, crush

praśrabdhi

f. ( śrambh-) trust, confidence

pratakvan

mfn. ( tak-) rushing on

pratī

( prati-i-) P. praty-eti-, to go towards or against, go to meet (as friend or foe)

etc. ; to come back, return

; to resort or apply to

; to fall to a person's (dative case) lot or share

; to receive, accept

; (also Passive voice) to admit, recognize, be certain of, be convinced that (2 accusative)

etc. ; to trust, believe (with genitive case)

: Passive voice pratīyate-, to be admitted or recognized, follow, result

(parasmE-pada yamāna-,known, understood, implicit

) : Causal praty-āyayati- (Passive voice praty-āyyate-), to lead towards id est cause to recognize or acknowledge, convince (any one of the truth of anything)

; to make clear, prove

: Desiderative pratīṣiṣati-, to wish or try to understand

pratibādhaka

mf(ikā-)n. thrusting back, repelling (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

pratidhāv

P. A1. -dhāvati-, te-, to run back

; to rush upon (accusative), attack

pratidhāvana

n. rushing upon, onset, attack

(varia lectio -bādhana-).

pratihan

P. -hanti- (Epic also A1. perfect tense -jaghne-), to beat against (genitive case)

; to attack, assail

; to strike down

; to crush, break

; to put on a spit

; to strike in return, strike back, ward off remove, dispel, check, prevent, frustrate

etc. ; (with ājñām-), to disregard a command

: Passive voice -hanyate-, to be beaten back etc.

etc. ; to be kept away from or deprived of (ablative)

: Causal -ghātayati- See under prati-gha-.

pratikṛṣṭa

mfn. thrust back

pratikruṣṭa

mfn. ( kruś-) miserable, poor

pratinoda

m. thrusting back, repulse

(see /a-pr-).

pratinud

P. A1. -nudati-, te-, to thrust back, repulse, ward off

pratipiṣ

P. -pinaṣṭi- (Epic imperfect tense -apiṃṣat-), to rub one thing against another, rub together

(karaṃ kare-,or hastair hastāgram-,the hands) ; to bruise, grind, crush, destroy.

pratipiṣṭa

mfn. bruised, crushed

pratisṛ

P. -sarati- (ind.p. -sāram-

), to go against, rush upon, attack, assail (accusative)

; to return, go home

; to go round or from place to place (not only on the main road)

: Causal -sārayati-, to cause to go back

; to put back again, restore to its place

; to spread over, tip or touch with (instrumental case)

; to put asunder, sever, separate

: Passive voice to void or emit per anum (?)

pratiṣṭhāpya

mfn. to be consigned or transferred or entrusted to (locative case)

pratīta

mfn. convinced of anything, trusting in, firmly resolved upon (compound)

pratīti

f. trust, credit

prativiśrabdha

mfn. ( śrambh-) full of confidence or trust

pratṛd

(only ind.p. -tṛdya-), to thrust through with a spit

pratyādru

P. -dravati-, to run against, rush upon (accusative)

pratyāśā

f. confidence, trust, hope, expectation

etc. ( pratyāśatva śa-tva- n. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'

)

pratyāśin

mfn. trusting, relying upon

pratyaya

m. belief firm conviction, trust, faith, assurance or certainty of (genitive case locative case or compound)

pratyayakara

mfn. one who awakens confidence, trustworthy (

)

pratyayakāraka

mfn. one who awakens confidence, trustworthy (

)

pratyayakāraṇa

mfn. one who awakens confidence, trustworthy (

)

prātyayika

m. (with pratibhū-) a surety for the trustworthiness of a debtor

pratyayin

mfn. deserving confidence, trustworthy

pratyayin

mfn. trusting, believing

pratyayita

mfn. proved, trustworthy (Comparative degree -tara-)

pratyāyita

mfn. convinced of, trusting (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

(wrong reading ayita-)

pratyāyita

m. a trustworthy person, confidential agent, commissioner,

pratyetṛ

mfn. believing, trusting, a believer

pratyupadru

P. -dravati-, to rush against, fall upon, assail (accusative)

pravah

P. -vahati-, (

) , to carry forwards, draw or drag on wards

; to carry off in flowing, wash away

; to lead or bring to (accusative)

; to bear

; to exhibit, show, utter

; (A1.) to drive onwards

; to flow along

; to rush, blow (as wind)

: Causal -vāhayati-, to cause to go away, send off, dismiss

; to cause to swim away (Passive voice,to be washed away)

; to set in motion or on foot

pravāhaṇa

n. driving forth, protrusion

praveśa

m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) entering, entrance, penetration or intrusion into (locative case genitive case with or without antar-,or compound)

etc. (accusative with kṛ-,to make one's entrance, enter)

praveśa

m. interfering with another's business, obtrusiveness

pravidalana

n. pounding, crushing

pravij

(only A1.3. plural perfect tense -vivijre-), to rush forth

: Causal -vejayati-, to drive away

pravlī

P. -vlināti-, to overwhelm by pressure, crush

pravlīna

(pr/a--) mfn. overwhelmed by pressure, crushed, sunk down

prayajyu

(pr/a--) mfn. worshipful, adorable

(equals prakarṣeṇa pūjya-

;others "pressing onwards, rushing on") .

prayatnacchid

mfn. frustrating a person's (genitive case) efforts

prayuj

A1. -yuṅkte- (rarely P. -yunakti-; see

), to yoke or join or harness to (locative case)

; to unite with (instrumental case)

; to turn (the mind) to (locative case)

; to prepare for (dative case)

; to set in motion, throw, cast (also dice), discharge, hurl at (locative case or dative case)

etc. ; to utter, pronounce, speak, recite

; to fix, place in or on (locative case)

; to direct, order, urge to (dative case or locative case)

etc. ; to choose for (two accusative)

; to lead towards, bring into (accusative)

; to use, employ, practise, display, exhibit, perform, accomplish, contrive, do

etc. ; to undertake, commence, begin

; to cause, effect, produce

; to represent on the stage, act

; to lend (for use or interest)

: Passive voice -yujyate-, to be fit or suitable, conduce to (dative case)

: Causal -yojayati-, to throw, discharge, hurl at or against (locative case)

; to utter, pronounce

; to show, display, exhibit

; (with manas-) to concentrate the mind

; to urge, direct, appoint to (locative case)

; to transfer or entrust to (dative case)

; to undertake, begin

; to represent on the stage

; to cause to be represented by (instrumental case)

; to use, employ

etc. ; to perform, practise

; (with vṛddhim-) to take interest

; (with prayogam-) to invest capital

; to be applicable gaRa kṣubhnādi- ; to aim at, have in view

: Desiderative -yuyukṣate-, to wish to use, want, require

pṛṣṭhodaya

mfn. rising from behind (applied to the zodiacal signs Aries, Taurus Gemini, Sagittarius, and Capricorn)

pṛtanāj

(nāj-) mfn. rushing to or in battle

(

varia lectio nāj/i-).

pṛtanājya

(nājya-) n. "rushing together in battle", close combat, fight

pruṣ

cl.5 P. A1. pruṣṇ/oti-, ṇut/e- (future proṣ/iṣyate-

; perfect tense puproṣa- Aorist aproṣīt-,

) , to sprinkle, shower, wet, moisten

; cl.10 P. A1. (or Nom.) pruṣāy/ati-, te- idem or 'm. a horse '

; cl.9 P. (

) pruṣṇāti- (parasmE-pada pruṣṇ/at-

), idem or 'm. a horse ' ; to become wet, fill

; cl.4 P. pruṣyati- See vi-pruṣ-. ([ confer, compare Latin prui1naforprusvi1na; Gothic frius; German friosan,frieren; English freeze.])

pulomā

f. Acorus Calamus (equals vacā-)

puṃs

cl.10. puṃsayati-, to crush, grind

(Nom.fr. next?) .

punarnitunna

mfn. thrust in or pierced again

pura

n. a species of Cyperus

puraṃjaya

m. "city-conqueror", Name of a hero on the side of the kuru-s

pūraṇa

m. Cyperus Rotundus

purastāttna

mfn. preceding, going before,

pūrṇakoṣṭhā

f. a species of Cyperus

purobhāga

m. officiousness, obtrusiveness (gam- muc-,to quit the field, retire discomfited)

purobhāga

mf(ā-)n. obtrusive, meddlesome

purobhāgin

mfn. taking the first share, obtrusive, forward

purovartin

mfn. forward, obtrusive

purumitra

m. of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s

puruṣa

m. (also with nārāyaṇa-) the primaeval man as the soul and original source of the universe (described in the puruṣa-sūkta- q.v)

etc.

puruṣasūkta

n. "the puruṣa- hymn", Name of

(describing the Supreme Soul of the universe and supposed to be comparatively modern)

puruṣavacas

mfn. called puruṣa-

puruśiṣṭa

m. Name of a man (see pauruśiṣṭi-).

puṣpamātham

ind. (with math-) to crush like a flower

pūtā

f. a species of dūrvā- grass

; Name of durgā-

[ confer, compare Latin pU7tus,pUrus.]

puṭannaṭa

m. Cyperus Rotundus

(see kuṭannaṭa-).

puth

cl.4 P. puthyati-, to hurt

: Causal pothayati- (A1.P. pothayāna- future, pothayiṣye-), to crush, kill, destroy

; to overpower or drown (one sound by another)

; to speak or to shine (bhāṣārthe-,or bhāsārthe-)

pūtipuṣpikā

f. "having ill-smelling blossoms", Citrus Medica

rahasyanikṣepa

m. one who is entrusted with (literally"the deposit of") a secret

rājakaseru

m. or f. Cyperus Rotundus

(also rukā-

)

rājakaseru

n. the root of Cyperus Pertenuis

rājan

m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' mostlym(-rāja-), especially in tat-puruṣa-s; f(-rājan-, jā-or jñī-).; see

) a king, sovereign, prince, chief (often applied to gods exempli gratia, 'for example' to varuṇa- and the other āditya-s, to indra-, yama- etc., but especially to soma- [also the plant and juice] and the Moon)

etc.

rājaśaṇa

m. Corchorus Olitorius (from the fibres of which a coarse cordage and canvas are prepared)

rakṣ

cl.1 P. (

) r/akṣati- (Ved. and mc. also te-; perfect tense rar/akṣa-

etc.; Aorist arakṣīt-

etc.; arākṣīt-

; preceding rakṣyāt- grammar; future rakṣitā-

; rakṣiṣyati- Conditional arakṣiṣyat-

; rakṣye-

; infinitive mood rakṣitum-

), to guard, watch, take care of, protect, save, preserve ("from" ablative)

etc. ; to tend (cattle)

; to rule (the earth or a country)

; to keep (a secret)

; to spare, have regard to (another's feelings)

; to observe (a law, duty etc.)

; to guard against, ward off, keep away, prevent, frustrate, injure

; to beware of

; (A1.) to heed, attend to (locative case)

; (A1.) to conceal, hide (?)

; to conceal one's self, be afraid (?)

: Causal rakṣayati-, te- (Aorist ararakṣat-

), to guard, watch, save or protect from (ablative)

: Desiderative rirakṣati-, to wish to guard, intend to protect from (ablative)

: Intensive See rārakṣāṇ/a-. ([Prob. a kind of Desiderative of some root like raj-or rajj-; confer, compare Greek , ; Latin arx,arceo.])

rakṣādhikṛta

mfn. (kṣādh-) entrusted with the protection or superintendence (of a country etc.)

rakṣoghnī

f. Acorus Calamus

rakta

m. Abrus Precatorius (or its seeds as a measure or weight, = raktikā-)

raktakaṇṭa

m. a species of Celastrus

rakti

f. Abrus Precatorius (see raktikā-).

raktikā

f. Abrus Precatorius (its seed or grain is used as a weight = 1/6, 1/7, or 2/15 māṣaka-)

rāma

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

randhropanipātin

mfn. rushing in through holes or weak places (said of misfortunes)

rāsa

m. Name of a particular rustic dance practised by cowherds, (especially) the dance practised by kṛṣṇa- and the gopī-s

etc. (see rāsaka-)

rathajūti

mfn. (r/atha--) rushing along in a chariot

raudrākṣa

mf(ī-)n. (fr. rudrākṣa-) made from Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

rauśadaśva

m. (fr. ruśad-aśva-) patronymic of vasu-manas- (the supposed author of

)

(see rauhidaśva-).

reṇu

m. a particular measure

(= 8 trasa-reṇus-

)

ripughātinī

f. Abrus Precatorius

rīti

f. rust of iron

roḍa

m. crushing, pounding (equals kṣeda-)

rohiṇī

f. Name of various plants

(= Helleborus Niger;Acacia Arabica;Gmelina Arborea etc.

)

rolamba

mfn. distrustful, unbelieving (?)

ropaṇākā

f. a kind of bird

(

"a thrush"equals śārikā-).

ropita

mfn. committed, entrusted

ṛṣ

cl.6 P. ṛṣati-, ānarṣa-, arṣitā-, to go, move

; to stab, kill

; to push, thrust.

ṛṣṭa

mfn. pushed, thrust.

rudrākṣa

m. " rudra--eyed", Elaeocarpus Ganitrus or its berry (used for rosaries)

(see

)

ruh

(see,1. rudh-) cl.1 P. (

) r/ohati- (mc. also te-and ruhati-, te-; Vedic or Veda and Epic imperfect tense or Aorist aruhat-; Potential ruheyam-, -ruhethās-, -ruhemahi-; imperative ruha-, parasmE-pada r/uhāṇa-; perfect tense ruroha-, ruruh/uḥ-

etc.; ruruhe-

; Aorist /arukṣat-

etc.; future roḍhā- grammar; rokṣy/ati-, te-

etc.; rohiṣye-

; infinitive mood roḍhum-

etc.; rohitum-

; r/ohiṣyai-

; ind.p. rūḍhv/ā-

, -r/uhya-

etc.; -rūhya-

; -r/uham-

; -r/oham-

), to ascend, mount, climb

; to reach to, attain (a desire)

; to rise, spring up, grow, develop, increase, prosper, thrive

etc. etc. (with na-,"to be useless or in vain"

) ; to grow together or over, cicatrize, heal (as a wound)

etc.: Causal roh/ayati- or (later) ropayati-, te- (Aorist arūruhat-or arūrupat- grammar; Passive voice ropyate-

Aorist aropi-

), to cause to ascend, raise up, elevate

; to place in or on, fix in, fasten to, direct towards (with accusative or locative case)

; to transfer to, commit, entrust

(see ropita-) ; to put in the ground, plant, sow

; to lay out (a garden)

; to cause to grow, increase

; to cause to grow over or heal

: Desiderative r/urukṣati- See ā-ruh-: Intensive roruhyate-, roroḍhi- grammar

ruj

(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'), breaking, crushing, shattering

ruja

mf(/ā-)n. breaking, crushing, destroying

(see valaṃ-r-)

rurupṛṣata

n. sg. or m. plural ruru-s and pṛṣata-s (two kinds of deer)

Va1rtt. 1

ruś

(see ruṣ-and riś-) cl.6 P. (

) ruś/ati- (perfect tense rurośa-; future roṣṭā-, rokṣyati-; Aorist arukṣat- grammar;only pr. p. ruś/at- q.v), to hurt, injure, annoy (hiṃsāyām-

) : Causal rośayati- (Aorist arūruśat-) grammar : Desiderative rurukṣati-

: Intensive roruśyate-, roroṣṭi-

ruṣ

(confer, compare ruś-) cl.1.4. P. (

) roṣati- or ruṣyati- (rarely te-,and ruṣati-, confer, compare ruṣat-; grammar also perfect tense ruroṣa-; Aorist aruṣat-or aroṣīt-; future roṣitā-, roṣṭā-; roṣiṣyati-; infinitive mood roṣitum-or roṣṭum-; ind.p. ruṣya-

), to hurt, injure, kill (hiṃsāyām-)

; (cl.1.) to be hurt or offended by, take offence (accusative)

; to displease, be disagreeable to (genitive case)

(confer, compare ruṣat-and 1. ruśat-) ; cl.4. to be vexed or cross, be angry with (genitive case)

etc.: Causal (or cl.10.

) roṣayati-, te- (Aorist arūruṣat-; Passive voice roṣyate-), to vex, annoy, displease, irritate, exasperate

etc. ; to be furious or angry

: Desiderative ruruṣiṣati-, ruroṣiṣati- grammar : Intensive roruṣyate-, roroṣṭi-

[ confer, compare Greek etc.]

ruśadgu

m. Name of a man (see ruśaṅgu-, ruṣaṅgu-).

ruṣadgu

m. Name of a king

(prob. wrong reading for ruśad-gu-).

ruṣadratha

m. Name of a king

(varia lectio uṣad-ratha-; see ruśad-r-).

rūṣaka

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

ruśama

m. (or ruś/ama-) Name of a man

ruśama

m. (ruś/amās-) plural his descendants

ruśaṅgu

m. (see ruṣaṅgu-and ruśad-gu-) Name of a ṛṣi-

(varia lectio nṛṣaṅgu-).

ruṣaṅgu

m. Name of a Brahman

(prob. wrong reading for ruśad-gu-).

ruṣat

mf(atī-)n. (see 1. ruśat-) hurting, injuring, displeasing

the actual base for the Nominal verb case of the 3rd Persian pronoun t/ad- q.v (occurring only in the Nominal verb sg. mf.[ s/a-or s/as-, sā-],and in the Vedic or Veda locative case [ s/asmin-

];the final s-of the Nominal verb m.is dropped before all consonants [except before p-in

, and before t-in

] and appears only at the end of a sentence in the form of visarga-; sa-occasionally blends with another vowel [as in saīṣaḥ-];and it is often for emphasis connected with another pronoun as with aham-, tvam-, eṣa-, ayam-etc.[ exempli gratia, 'for example' so 'ham- sa tvam-,"I (or thou) that very person"; confer, compare under t/ad-,p.434] , the verb then following in the 1st and 2nd Persian even if aham-or tvam-be omitted[ exempli gratia, 'for example' sa- tvā pṛcchāmi-"I that very person ask you"

; sa- vai no brūhi-"do thou tell us"

];similarly, to denote emphasis, with bhavān-[ exempli gratia, 'for example' sa bhavān vijayāya pratiṣṭhatām-,"let your Highness set out for victory"

];it sometimes [and frequently in the brāhmaṇa-s] stands as the first word of a sentence preceding a rel. pronoun or adverb such as ya-, yad-, yadi-, yathā-, ced-;in this position sa-may be used pleonastically or as a kind of ind.,even where another gender or number is required[ exempli gratia, 'for example' sa yadi- sthāvarā āpo bhananti-,"if those waters are stagnant"

];in the sāṃkhya- sa-,like eṣa-, ka-,and ya-,is used to denote puruṣa-, "the Universal Soul")

sabhadramusta

mfn. full of the grass Cyperus Rotundus

sābhiśaṅka

mfn. distrustful, suspicious

sahasrākṣa

m. of puruṣa-

sahasrapad

m. Name of puruṣa-

sahasraśīrṣā

f. a particular mantra- or the Name of the ṛg-- veda- hymn x, 90 (usually called the puruṣa- hymn)

śailarugṇa

mfn. crushed by mountain

saiṃhala

n. Laurus Cassia

śakalībhūta

mfn. broken in pieces, bruised, crushed, burst

sākalyavacana

n. complete perusal

śakaśakāya

P. yati- (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds)), to make a rustling noise, rustle (as the leaves of a tree in the wind)

śakatāsurabhañjana

m. "crusher of the demon śakaṭa-", Name of kṛṣṇa-

sākṣata

mfn. containing uncrushed or whole grain (not deprived of husk), having grains of barley

sakta

mfn. committed or intrusted to (compound)

śakunī

f. Turdus Macrourus

śālabha

m. (with vidhi-) the way of the moth (to fly into fire id est"rushing inconsiderately into danger")

(see pataṃga-vṛtti-).

śalākā

f. a toothpick or tooth-brush

śālāka

m. (fr. śalāka-) a collection of chips or brush-wood

śālāka

m. (scilicet agni-) a fire of brush-wood

śālitva

n. trust or confidence in, relying upon

samabhidru

P. -dravati- (Epic also A1. te-), to run or hasten towards or against, rush full upon, attack, assail (accusative)

samabhidruta

mfn. running towards or against, rushing upon

samabhidruta

mfn. rushed upon, attacked, infested

samabhipīḍ

P. -pīḍayati-, to squeeze together, crush

samādhā

P. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte-, to place or put or hold or fix together

etc. ; to compose, set right, repair, put in order, arrange, redress, restore

; to put to, add, put on (especially fuel on the fire)

; to kindle, stir (fire)

; to place, set, lay, fix, direct, settle, adjust (with astram-,"to adjust an arrow";with garbham-,"to impregnate";with savituḥ-,"to lay in the sun";with dṛṣṭim-, cittam-, cetas-, matim-, manas-,"to direct or fix the eyes or mind upon [ locative case ]";with matim-,"to settle in one's mind, resolve","make up one's mind"[followed by iti-];with ātmānam-,or manas-,"to collect the thoughts or concentrate the mind in meditation etc.";without an accusative - "to be absorbed in meditation or prayer")

etc. ; to impose upon (locative case)

; to entrust or commit to (locative case)

; to establish in (locative case)

; to effect, cause, produce

; (in the following meanings only A1.) to take to or upon one's self. conceive (in the womb), put on (a garment or dress), assume (a shape), undergo (effort), show, exhibit, display

etc. ; to devote one's self entirely to, give one's self up to (accusative)

etc. (once in

P.) ; to lay down as settled, settle, establish, prove, declare,

; to admit, grant

: Desiderative -dhitsati-, to wish to put together, desire to collect the thoughts

samādhādhāyaka

mfn. composing, reconciling

samādhāv

P. A1. -dhāvati-, te-, to run together towards, rush towards, run near to

samādru

P. -dravati- (cp. also A1. te-), to run together towards or against, rush at, attack, assail (accusative)

samāhara

mfn. crushing together, destroying

samāhita

mfn. put or placed in or upon, directed, applied, fixed, imposed, deposited, entrusted, delivered over

etc.

samāhṛ

P. A1. -harati-, te- (ind.p. -h/ṛtya- q.v), to bring together, collect, assemble, contract, combine, unite

etc. ; to bring back, restore to its place (locative case)

; to draw back, withdraw

; to ravish, enrapture

; to take off, put aside

; to crush together, destroy, annihilate

; to Perform, offer (a sacrifice)

samākruṣṭa

mfn. ( kruś-) reviled, abused

samākṣip

P. A1. -kṣipati-, te-, to throw together, heap or pile up

; to thrust or throw away, hurl

; to move violently, toss about (lips, arms etc.)

; to send forth, utter (words)

; to drive away, expel

; to throw down from, tear off

; to take away, withdraw

; to destroy, annihilate

; to insult, mock, ridicule

; to hint at, suggest, indicate

samālamb

A1. -lambate-, to hang on, cling to (accusative)

; to lean on, depend on, trust to (accusative)

; to take to (accusative)

; to take hold of. seize, grasp

; to have recourse to, assume

; to acquire, obtain, appropriate

(varia lectio) ; to fall to the lot of (locative case)

: Causal lambayati-, to cause to hang or rest, suspend to (locative case)

samāpat

P. -patati-, to fly together towards, rush violently upon, attack, assail (accusative)

etc. ; to descend, alight

; to come together, be united sexually with (saha-)

; to come to, attain

samāplu

A1. -plavate-, to immerse together, immerse in water, bathe

; to overflow, inundate, overwhelm

; to spring or rush upon (accusative)

; to come into violent collision with

samarpaṇarpaṇīya

mfn. to be delivered or handed over or entrusted

samāruh

P. -rohati-, to ascend or rise to or upon (accusative locative case,or upari-), mount, enter (accusative)

etc. ; to advance towards or against (accusative)

; to enter upon, attain to, under. take, begin (with tulām-,"to become like or similar")

etc.: Causal -rokayati-, or -ropayati-, to cause to mount or ascend (two accusative or accusative and locative case)

etc. ; to cause to rise (a star)

; to place upon, impose

; to lift up, erect, raise (literally and figuratively)

etc. ; to place in or among (accusative)

; to deposit (the sacred fire) in (accusative or locative case)

; to string (a bow)

; to deliver over, entrust or commit to (locative case)

; to ascribe, attribute, transfer to (locative case)

: Desiderative See next.

samāsa

m. (in gram.) composition of words, a compound word (of which there are according to to native grammarians, 6 kinds, viz. dvaṃdva-, bahu-vrīhi-, karma-dhāraya-, tat-puruṣa-, dvigu-, and avyaya- or avyayī-bhāva- [qq. vv.];an improper compound is called asthāna-samāsa-)

etc.

samāsakta

mfn. committed or entrusted to (locative case)

samāśaṃs

P. A1. -śaṃsati-, te-, (P.) to adjudge, assign anything to (dative case)

; (A1.) to trust or confide in (accusative)

; to wish or long for, desire

samāsaṅga

m. the committing or entrusting (of business) to any one (locative case)

samāśri

P. A1. -śrayati-, te-, to go or have recourse to together (especially for protection), fly to for refuge, seek refuge with, lean on, trust to, confide in (accusative)

etc. ; to resort to, approach, enter, occupy, obtain, assume

; to follow, practise

samāśvas

P. -śvasiti-, or -śvasati-, to breathe again, recover breath, revive, take courage (often in 2. sg. imperative -śvasihi-,"take courage!")

etc. ; to trust or confide in (locative case)

: Causal -śvāsayati-, to cause to revive, reanimate, encourage, comfort, calm, console

samāśvāsa

m. trust, belief. confidence

samāśvasta

mfn. trusting, confiding, full of confidence

samavakṣip

P. -kṣipati-, to cast or thrust away, repel

samāviś

P. -viśati-, to enter together or at once, enter into, enter thoroughly, take possession of, occupy, penetrate, fill

; to sit or settle down in or on (accusative or locative case)

; to go or fall into any state or condition (accusative)

; to apply one's self to, begin, undertake

: Causal -veśayati-, to cause to enter together or thoroughly, introduce, insert

; to cause to sit down

; to conduct, lead or bring to or into (accusative)

; to place or fix (eyes or mind) upon, direct towards (locative case)

etc. ; (with svasmin-) to insert in one's self. contain

; (A1.) to deliver over, consign or commit or entrust to (locative case)

samāyukta

mfn. entrusted, committed

sambhagna

mfn. baffled, frustrated

saṃcālī

f. the seed of Abrus Precatorius

saṃcārikā

f. a female servant to whom is entrusted the principal care (of money matters etc.)

saṃcūrṇana

n. the act of grinding to powder, comminution, crushing or breaking to pieces

saṃgai

P. -gāyati-, to sing together, celebrate by singing together, sing in chorus, chant

etc. etc.: Passive voice -gīyate-, to be sung or praised in chorus

saṃgam

A1. -gacchate- (rarely P. ti-,and according to to

only with an object; perfect tense -jagme-;Vedic forms etc. -gamemahi-, -gamāmahai-, -ajagmiran-, -agata-[3. sg. ], -aganmahi-, -agasmahi-,or -agaṃsmahi-, -gmiṣīya-, -gasīṣṭa-or -gaṃsīṣṭa-, -gaṃsyate-etc.; see 1. gam-and

), to go or come together, come into contact or collision, meet (either in a friendly or hostile manner), join or unite with (instrumental case with and without saha-or sārdham-)

etc. ; to unite sexually with (accusative)

; to harmonize, agree, fit, correspond, suit

; to go to or towards, meet (accusative)

; to come together or assemble in (locative case)

; to undergo or get into any state or condition, become (exempli gratia, 'for example' with viśrambham-,"to become trustful, confide")

; (P.) to partake of (instrumental case)

; to go away, depart (this life), decease, die

; (P.) to visit (accusative)

: Causal -gamayati- (ind.p. -gamayya-), to cause to go together, bring together, connect or unite or endow or present with (instrumental case of Persian and accusative of thing)

etc. ; to lead any one to (two accusative)

; to deliver or hand over to (locative case), transfer, bestow, give

; to connect, construe (words)

; to cause to go away or depart (this life), kill

(

) : Desiderative -jigaṃsate-, to wish to meet with (instrumental case).

; -jigāṃsati-, to wish to attain to (accusative)

saṃghāta

m. (rarely n.; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) striking or dashing together, killing, crushing

saṃghaṭṭ

A1. -ghaṭṭate-, to strike or clasp or rub together, knead, crush to pieces, bruise

: Causal -ghaṭṭayati- (ind.p. -ghaṭṭayya-), to cause to rub against (instrumental case)

; to stir

; to strike against, touch

; to cause to sound by striking

; to bring together, collect, assemble

; to meet, encounter

saṃgīta

mfn. sung together, sung in chorus or harmony

saṃgīta

n. a song sung by many voices or singing accompanied by instrumental music, chorus, a concert, any song or music

saṃhan

P. -hanti-, (ind.p. -hatya- q.v), to strike or put together, join, shut, close (eyes, wings, hands)

etc. ; to beat together, make solid

; to put together id est frame, fabricate

; (A1.) to rush together (in battle), meet, encounter (instrumental case)

; (jighnate-), to meet as a friend (instrumental case)

; (P.) to break, crush, kill, destroy

: Passive voice -hanyate-, to be put together or joined, join, unite (intr.)

; to become compact or solid

: Causal -ghātayati-, to strike together, kill, destroy utterly

saṃhṛ

P. A1. -harati-, te-, to bring or draw together, unite, compress, collect, contract, abridge

etc. ; to throw together, mix up

; to close, clench (the fist)

; to concentrate (the mind) on (locative case)

; to support, maintain

; to take or fetch from (ablative)

; to lay hold of, attract, take for one's self, appropriate

etc. ; to take away, carry off, rob

; to lay or draw aside, withdraw, withhold from (ablative)

etc. ; to restrain, curb, check, suppress

; to crush together, crumple up, destroy, annihilate (often opp. to sṛj-,"to emit or create")

etc. ; Passive voice -hriyate-, to be brought or put together etc.

etc.: Causal -hārayati-, te-, to bind together (A1."one's own hair etc.", also"cut")

: -jihīrṣati-, to wish to bring together etc.

: Intensive -jarīharti-, to destroy repeatedly

samitimardana

mfn. crushing or harassing in battle

saṃkarṣaṇa

m. Name of bala-deva- or bala-rāma- (also called halāyudha- [q.v.] , the elder brother of kṛṣṇa-;he was drawn from the womb of devakī- and transferred to that of rohiṇī-;among vaiṣṇava-s he is considered as the second of the four forms of puruṣottama-)

sāṃkhya

n. (according to to some also m.) Name of one of the three great divisions of Hindu philosophy (ascribed to the sage kapila- [ q.v ], and so called either from"discriminating", in general, or, more probably, from"reckoning up"or"enumerating"twenty-five tattva-s [See tattva-]or true entities [twenty-three of which are evolved out of prakṛti-"the primordial Essence"or"first-Producer"], viz. buddhi-, ahaṃkāra-, the five tan-mātra-s, the five mahā-bhūta-s and manas-;the twenty-fifth being puruṣa- or Spirit [sometimes called Soul] which is neither a Producer nor Production [see vikāra-],but wholly distinct from the twenty-four other tattva-s,and is multitudinous, each separate puruṣa- by its union with prakṛti- causing a separate creation out of prakṛti-, the object of the philosophy being to effect the final liberation of the puruṣa- or Spirit from the fetters caused by that creation;the yoga- [ q.v ] branch of the sāṃkhya- recognizes a Supreme Spirit dominating each separate puruṣa-;the tantra-s identify prakṛti- with the wives of the gods, especially with the wife of śiva-;the oldest systematic exposition of the sāṃkhya- seems to have been by an author called pañca-śikha- [the germ, however, being found in the ṣaṣṭi-tantra-, of which only scanty fragments are extant];the original sūtra-s were superseded by the sāṃkhya-kārikā- of īśvara-kṛṣṇa-, the oldest manual on the sāṃkhya- system that has come down to us and probably written in the 5th century A.D., while the sāṃkhya-- sūtra-s or śiva-pravacana- and tattva-samāsa-, ascribed to the sage kapila-, are now thought to belong to as late a date as the 14th or 15th century or perhaps a little later)

etc.

saṃkṣud

P. -kṣodati-, to crush together, pound, bruise

sammardin

mfn. pressing thoroughly, rubbing, crushing

sammārjana

n. the act of sweeping or cleansing thoroughly, cleansing, scouring, purifying, brushing

etc.

sammath

(or manth-;only Passive voice -mathyate-), to bruise or pound together, crush to pieces

sammimardiṣu

mfn. about to crush

sammṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, -mardati- (Ved. infinitive mood -marditoḥ-), to press or squeeze together, rub or grind to pieces, crush, destroy

: Causal -mardayati- (pr. p. -mardayāna-), to cause to be rubbed together, crush, pound, bruise

; to rub

; to clean

saṃnirmath

(only ind.p. -mathya-), to churn out, stir or shake about together, crush together

saṃnisṛṣṭa

mfn. ( sṛj-) delivered up or over, intrusted, committed

saṃniveśita

mfn. imposed, committed, intrusted

(varia lectio)

saṃniviś

A1. -viśate-, to sit or settle down together with, have intercourse or intimate connection with (instrumental case)

(varia lectio) : Causal -veśayati-, to cause to enter or sit down together, introduce into or lodge in (locative case)

; to set down, deposit

; to draw up (an army)

; to cause (troops) to encamp

; fasten or fix or establish in or on (locative case)

etc. ; to cast or hurl upon (locative case)

; to found (a city)

; to appoint to (locative case)

etc. ; to intrust or commit anything to (locative case)

; to direct (the mind) towards (locative case)

saṃniyuj

P. -yunakti-, to connect with, place or put in (locative case)

; to appoint, employ

: Causal yojayati-, to place in or on (locative case)

; to appoint to, intrust with (locative case;or artham-, arthāya- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

saṃnyas

P. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to, throw down together, place or put or lay together

; to impose, put or lay upon, intrust or commit to (genitive case or locative case)

etc. ; to put or lay down, deposit

etc. ; to lay aside, give up, abandon, resign (especially the world id est become an ascetic or saṃnyāsin-)

saṃnyāsa

m. deposit, trust

saṃnyasta

mfn. deposited, intrusted, consigned

sampad

A1. -padyate- (in some forms also P.; ind.p. -pādam- q.v), to fall or happen well, turn out well, succeed, prosper, accrue to (dative case or genitive case)

etc. ; to become full or complete (as a number), amount to

; to fall together, meet or unite with, obtain, get into, partake of (instrumental case or accusative)

etc. ; to enter into, be absorbed in (accusative or locative case)

; to be produced, be brought forth, be born, arise

; to become, prove, turn into (Nominal verb)

etc. ; to be conducive to, produce (dative case)

vArttika on

; (with adverb in sāt-) to become thoroughly

; to fall into a Person's, power

; (with adverb in tra-) to fall to a person's share

; to produce a particular sound (as that expressed by an onomatopoetic word in ā-)

: Causal -pādayati- (rarely te-), to cause to succeed, cause to arise, bring about, produce, effect, accomplish (with śuśrūṣām-and genitive case,"to obey")

etc. ; to make full, complete

; to transform, make or turn into (accusative)

; to provide or furnish with (instrumental case;with kriyayā-,"to charge or entrust a person with a business")

; to afford to, procure for (dative case or genitive case)

etc. ; to attain, obtain, acquire

etc. ; to ponder on, deliberate

; to consent, agree

: Desiderative of Causal -pipādayiṣati- (See sam-pipādayiṣā-etc., col, 2) : Intensive -panīpadyate-, to fit well

sampat

P. -patati-, to fly or rush together (in a friendly or hostile manner), encounter, meet any one (accusative), meet with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to fly along, fly to, hasten towards, arrive at, reach (accusative or locative case)

etc. ; to fly or fall down, alight on (locative case)

; to go or roam about

; to come to pass, take place, happen, occur

: Causal -pātayati-, to cause to fly or fall, throw or hurl down

sampāta

m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) flying or rushing together, collision, concussion, encounter with (saha-)

etc.

sampatita

mfn. flown or rushed together etc. etc.

sampiṣ

P. -pinaṣṭi-, to grind or rub together, pound or crush to pieces, shatter, destroy, kill

sampiṣṭa

mfn. crushed or broken to pieces, pounded, bruised, shattered, destroyed

samprahṛ

P. A1. -harati-, te-, to hurl or throw together, hurl upon (dative case or locative case)

; to attack, assail, strike at, rush upon (accusative or locative case) ; A1. (m. Calcutta edition also P.) to strike at mutually, come to blows, fight together (see

Va1rtt. 2

)

samprakliś

P. -kliśnāti-, to crush or press together, knead, squeeze

sampramardana

mfn. crushing down, destroying

sampramṛd

(only ind.p. -mṛdya-), to trample or crush to pieces, destroy

samprasāda

m. trust, confidence

sampratī

( -prati-- 5 i-) P. -pratyeti-, to go towards, arrive at, come to a firm conviction, believe firmly in, trust in (genitive case)

; Passive voice -pratīyate-, to be meant or understood

: Causal -pratyāyayati-, to cause to be meant or understood by

sampratīti

f. complete belief or trust, full knowledge, notoriety, fame

sampratyaya

m. firm conviction, perfect trust or faith or belief.

etc.

samputh

Caus. -pothayati-, to crush down, destroy

saṃruj

P. -rujati-, to break to pieces, shatter, crush

saṃśad

Caus. -śatayati-, to cause to fall down, crush, break to pieces

saṃśara

m. crushing, breaking, rending

saṃśṝ

P. -śṛyāti-, to smash to pieces, crush

: Passive voice -śīryate- (Aorist -śāri-; perfect tense -śaśre-), to be crushed, break down

; to be dissipated or routed, fly in different directions

: Desiderative See saṃ-śiśariṣu-.

saṃstāva

m. hymning or praising in chorus

saṃsvṛ

P. -svarati-, to sound or sing together, sing with one accord, praise in chorus

: Causal -svarate- (only 2. sg. Aorist -svariṣīṣṭhāḥ-), to pain, afflict, torment

(Scholiast or Commentator)

samupadru

P. -dravati- (Epic also A1. te-), to run together towards, rush upon (accusative)

; to run up to, assail, attack

samutkruṣṭa

mfn. ( kruś-) cried out, called out

samutpat

P. -patati-, to fly up together, spring up, ascend, rise (as the sun, clouds etc.)

etc. ; to rush upon, attack, assail

; to rush out of. burst forth

; to arise, appear

; to fly away, depart, disappear

: Desiderative See below.

samutpiṣṭa

mfn. ( piṣ-) crushed or squeezed together, greatly crushed

saṃvṛt

A1. -vartate- (perfect tense parasmE-pada -vavṛtv/as- q.v; Vedic or Veda infinitive mood -v/ṛtas-; indeclinable -vartam-), to turn or go towards, approach near to, arrive at

; to go against, attack (accusative)

; to meet, encounter (as foes)

; to come together, be rolled together, be conglomerated

; (also with mithas-) to have sexual intercourse together

; to take shape, come into being, be produced, arise from (ablative)

etc. ; to come round or about, come to pass, happen, occur, take place, be fulfilled (as time)

; etc. ; to begin, commence

; to be, exist

etc. ; to become, grow, get (with Nominal verb)

; to be conducive to, serve for (dative case)

: Causal vartayati-, to cause to turn or revolve, roll (literally and figuratively)

etc. ; to turn towards or hither

; to clench (the fist)

; to wrap up, envelop

; to crumple up, crush, destroy

; to bring about, accomplish, perform, execute

; to fulfil, satisfy (a wish)

; to think of. find out (a remedy)

: Desiderative -v/ivṛtsati-, to wish to have sexual intercourse with (accusative)

saṃyuj

P. A1. -yunakti-, -yuṅkte-, to join or attach together, conjoin, connect, combine, unite

etc. ; to bind, fetter

; to endow or furnish with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to form an alliance, league together

; to place in, fix on, direct towards (locative case)

: Passive voice -yujyate-, to be joined together, be united etc. ; to meet or fall in with (instrumental case)

; to be married to (instrumental case)

; (with ratyā-,or grāmyadharmatayā-) to have sexual intercourse

; to be supplied or furnished with (instrumental case)

etc.: Causal -yojayati-, to cause to join together, bring together, unite

; to put to (horses), yoke, harness

; to hold together, check, control (the senses)

(varia lectio) ; to furnish or endow or present with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to give over to, entrust with (genitive case of Persian and accusative of thing)

; to add to (locative case)

; to fix on, direct towards (locative case)

; to shoot, discharge (a missile)

; to equip (an army)

; to use, employ, appoint

; to institute, perform, accomplish

; (A1.) to be absorbed, meditate

śaṇacūrṇa

n. the refuse of hemp (after it has been crushed)

sāṅguṣṭhā

f. Abrus Precatorius

śāṇi

m. Corchorus Olitorius (a plant from the fibres of which a coarse cloth or cordage is prepared)

śaṅk

cl.1 A1. (

) ś/aṅkate- (Epic also P.; Aorist 2. sg. aśaṅkīs-, aśaṅkiṣṭa-, śaṅkiṣṭhās-, śaṅkithās-

etc. infinitive mood śaṅkitum-

; ind.p.; -śaṅkya-

; grammar also perfect tense śaśaṅke- future śaṅkitā-, śaṅkiṣyate-), to be anxious or apprehensive, be afraid of (ablative), fear, dread, suspect, distrust (accusative)

; to be in doubt or uncertain about (accusative), hesitate

etc. ; to think probable, assume, believe, regard is (with two accusative), suppose to be (śaṅke-,"l think","I suppose","it seems to me")

; (in argumentative works) to ponder over or propound a doubt or objection: Passive voice śaṅkyate- (Aorist aśaṅki-), to be feared or doubted etc.: Causal śaṅkayati-, to cause to fear or doubt, render anxious about (locative case)

śaṅkā

f. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) apprehension, care, alarm, fear, distrust, suspicion of (ablative locative case,or prati-with accusative,or compound; brahma-hatyā-kṛtā śaṅkā-,"the fear of having committed the murder of a Brahman"

; pāpa-śaṅkā na katavyā-,"no evil is to be suspected"

)

etc.

śaṅkanīya

mfn. to be distrusted or suspected or apprehended (n. impersonal or used impersonally), doubtful, questionable

śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavāda

m. Name of a treatise (treating of the marking of the limbs with a conch, discus and other emblems of viṣṇu-) by puruṣottama-

śaṅkin

mfn. timid, suspicious, distrustful as (compound exempli gratia, 'for example' kāka-s-,"distrustful as a crow")

śaṅkita

mfn. alarmed, apprehensive, distrustful, suspicious, afraid of (ablative genitive case,or compound), anxious about (locative case or accusative with prati-)

etc.

śaṅkitavya

mfn. to be feared or suspected or distrusted (n. impersonal or used impersonally"it should be feared"etc.)

śaṅkya

mfn. to be distrusted or suspected or feared (n. impersonal or used impersonally;superl. -tama-)

etc.

sapādamatsya

m. the shad-fish, Silurus

sapratyaya

mf(ā-)n. having trust or confidence, trusting in (locative case)

saptalā

f. Name of several plants (Arabian jasmine;a soap-tree;Mimosa Concinna;Abrus Precatorius;Bignonia Suaveolens),

saptamīsamāsa

m. a tat-puruṣa- compound of which the first member is supposed to be in a locative case,

. on

saptapuruṣa

mfn. consisting of 7 puruṣa-s or lengths of a man

saraṇa

n. iron rust or filings

śarapravega

m. the rush or rapid flight of an arrow, a swift arrow

sarga

m. a stream, gush, rush, downpour (of any fluid; accusative with kṛ-,"to cast or strike down"

)

sāri

f. (equals śāri-) a kind of thrush-like bird

sarpākṣa

m. the berry of the Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

sarpaphaṇaja

m. "produced in a snake's hood", the snake-stone (a gem or pearl said to be found in a snake's head and to resemble the berry of the Abrus Precatorius)

śaru

m. of a deva-gandharva-

; of a son of vasu-deva-

[ confer, compare Gothic hairus.]

sarvābhiśaṅkin

mfn. mistrusting all ( sarvābhiśaṅkitva ki-tva- n.)

śarvākṣa

n. the fruit of Ganitrus Sphaeica

sarvaviśrambhin

mfn. trusting all

saśraddha

mf(ā-)n. trustful, frank, confident

ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣa

m. a tatpuruṣa- compound of which the first member would (if uncompounded) be in the genitive case Scholiast or Commentator on

śatakaṇṭaka

m. Zizyphus Xylopyrus

śatakulīraka

m. a kind of crustaceous animal

śatamukha

m. a brush, broom

śataparvā

f. a kind of Helleborus

śatrumardana

mfn. crushing or destroying enemies

sātyadūta

mfn. (fr. satya-dūta-) "belonging to the trusty messengers"(said of particular oblations presented to sarasvatī- and other deities)

satyasākṣin

m. a genuine or trustworthy witness

saumyā

f. Name of various plants (Abrus Precatorius;Glycine Debilis;Ruta Graveolens etc.)

sāvin

m. a kind of mahā-puruṣa- (varia lectio sāmin-)

saviṣṭara

mfn. having a bundle of rushes or grass spread out for sitting upon

sāyam

ind. in the evening, at eventide (sāyaṃ sāyam-,"every evening";See also below)

[ confer, compare according to to some, Latin se1rus.]

siddhāntavāṅmālā

f. Name of a commentator or commentary (also called vallabha-siddhānta-ṭīkā-) by puruṣottama-.

siddhaugha

m. Name of certain guru-s (or teachers of mystical mantra-s) revered by the tāntrika-s (named nārada-, kāśyapa-, śambhu-, bhārgava-, kula-kauśika-)

śikhaṇḍī

f. Abrus Precatorius

śikhaṇḍin

m. the shrub Abrus Precatorius

siṃhamukha

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

siṃhāṇa

n. rust of iron

siṃhānana

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

siṃhaparṇī

f. Justicia Ganderussa

siṃhāsya

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

siṃhāsyā

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris or Adhatoda Vasika

siṃhī

f. of various plants (Solanum Jacquini;Solanum Melongena;Gendarussa Vulgaris;Hemionitis Cordifolia;Phaseolus Trilobus)

siṃhikā

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

śiṅghāṇa

n. rust of iron

siṅghāṇa

m. equals siṃhāṇa-, rust of iron

śīrṇa

mfn. (fr. śṝ-) broken or rent asunder, shivered, crushed, shattered, injured

etc.

śīrṇi

f. breaking, crushing, shattering

śiśira

m. a kind of Cyperus

sitaguñjā

f. a white-blossomed Abrus Precatorius

sitakarṇī

(

) f. Gendarussa Vulgaris.

sitakarṇikā

(

) (

) f. Gendarussa Vulgaris.

śītapākī

f. a kind of potherb

(Sida Cordifolia, Abrus Precatorius equals kākolī-

)

śītapuṣpa

n. Cyperus Rotundus.

sitapuṣpa

n. Cyperus Rotundus

sitetara

m. Dolichos Uniflorus

śiva

m. "The Auspicious one", Name of the disintegrating or destroying and reproducing deity (who constitutes the third god of the Hindu trimūrti- or Triad, the other two being brahmā-"the creator"and viṣṇu-"the preserver";in the veda- the only Name of the destroying deity was rudra-"the terrible god", but in later times it became usual to give that god the euphemistic N. śiva-"the auspicious"[just as the Furies were called "the gracious ones"], and to assign him the office of creation and reproduction as well as dissolution;in fact the preferential worship of śiva- as developed in the purāṇa-s and Epic poems led to his being identified with the Supreme Being by his exclusive worshippers [called śaiva-s];in his character of destroyer he is sometimes called kāla-"black", and is then also identified with"Time", although his active destroying function is then oftener assigned to his wife under her name kālī-, whose formidable character makes her a general object of propitiation by sacrifices;as presiding over reproduction consequent on destruction śiva-'s symbol is the liṅga- [ q.v ] or Phallus, under which form he is worshipped all over India at the present day;again one of his representations is as ardha-nārī-,"half-female", the other half being male to symbolize the unity of the generative principle[

];he has three eyes, one of which is in his forehead, and which are thought to denote his view of the three divisions of time, past, present, and future, while a moon's crescent, above the central eye, marks the measure of time by months, a serpent round his neck the measure by years, and a second necklace of skulls with other serpents about his person, the perpetual revolution of ages, and the successive extinction and generation of the races of mankind: his hair is thickly matted together, and gathered above his forehead into a coil;on the top of it he bears the Ganges, the rush of which in its descent from heaven he intercepted by his head that the earth might not be crushed by the weight of the falling stream;his throat is dark-blue from the stain of the deadly poison which would have destroyed the world had it not been swallowed by him on its production at the churning of the ocean by the gods for the nectar of immortality;he holds a tri-śūla-,or three-pronged trident [also called pināka-] in his hand to denote, as some think, his combination of the three attributes of Creator, Destroyer, and Regenerator;he also carries a kind of drum, shaped like an hour-glass, called ḍamaru-: his attendants or servants are called pramatha- [ q.v ];they are regarded as demons or supernatural beings of different kinds, and form various hosts or troops called gaṇa-s;his wife durgā- [otherwise called kālī-, pārvatī-, umā-, gaurī-, bhavāṇī- etc.] is the chief object of worship with the śākta-s and tāntrika-s, and in this connection he is fond of dancing [see tāṇḍava-]and wine-drinking;he is also worshipped as a great ascetic and is said to have scorched the god of love (kāma-deva-) to ashes by a glance from his central eye, that deity having attempted to inflame him with passion for pārvatī- whilst he was engaged in severe penance;in the exercise of his function of Universal Destroyer he is fabled to have burnt up the Universe and all the gods, including brahmā- and viṣṇu-, by a similar scorching glance, and to have rubbed the resulting ashes upon his body, whence the use of ashes in his worship, while the use of the rudrākṣa- berries originated, it is said, from the legend that śiva-, on his way to destroy the three cities, called tri-pura-, let fall some tears of rage which became converted into these beads: his residence or heaven is kailāsa-, one of the loftiest northern peaks of the himālaya-;he has strictly no incarnations like those of viṣṇu-, though vīra-bhadra- and the eight bhairava-s and khaṇḍobā- etc.[

] are sometimes regarded as forms of him;he is especially worshipped at Benares and has even more names than viṣṇu-, one thousand and eight being specified in the 69th chapter of the śiva-purāṇa- and in the 17th chapter of the anuśāsana-parvan- of the mahā-bhārata-, some of the most common being mahā-deva-, śambhu-, śaṃkara-, īśa-, īśvara-, maheśvara-, hara-;his sons are gaṇeśa- and kārttikeya-)

etc.

śivākṣa

n. the seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

śivapriya

n. the seeds of the Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

śivayogin

m. Name of one of the six guru-s of ṣaḍ-guruśiṣya-

skambha

m. a prop, support, pillar, buttress, fulcrum, the Fulcrum of the Universe (personified in

, and identified with brahman-, the Supreme Being, as well as with puruṣa-;See

)

skhalita

mfn. stopped, checked, obstructed, impeded, interrupted, frustrated, baffled

skhalitavīrya

mfn. one whose heroism has been frustrated or disappointed

ślāgh

cl.1 A1. (

) śl/āghate- (Epic also ti-; perfect tense śaślāghe-, ghire-

; grammar also Aorist aślāghiṣṭa-; future ślāghitā-, ślāghiṣyate-; infinitive mood ślāghitum-), to trust or confide in (dative case)

; to talk confidently, vaunt, boast or be proud of (instrumental case or locative case)

etc. ; to coax, flatter, wheedle (dative case)

; to praise, commend, eulogise, celebrate

etc. (see

) : Passive voice ślāghyate- (Aorist aślāghi-), to be praised or celebrated or magnified

etc.: Causal ślāghayati- (Aorist aśaślāghaṭ-), to encourage, comfort, console

; to praise, celebrate

śleṣmaghana

m. Pandarus Odoratissimus

smi

cl.1 A1. (

) smayate- (mc. also ti-; perfect tense sismiye-,or siṣmiy/e-[ parasmE-pada siṣmiyāṇ/a- confer, compare upa-smi-], Epic also -smayām-āsa-; Aorist asmeṣṭa-

; asmayiṣṭhās-

; future smetā-, smeṣyate- grammar; infinitive mood smetum-

; ind.p. smitvā-

; -smitya-, -smayitya-

), to smile, blush, become red or radiant, shine

; to smile, laugh

etc. ; to expand, bloom (as a flower)

; to be proud or arrogant

: Passive voice smīyate- (Aorist asmāyi-), grammar : Causal smāyayati-, te- (Aorist asismayat-;also smāpayati-in vi-smi- q.v), to cause to smile or laugh etc. ; (A1.) to laugh at, mock, despise

(varia lectio for smiṭ- q.v): Desiderative sismayiṣate- grammar : Intensive seṣmīyate- (parasmE-pada yamāṇa-

), seṣmayīti-, seṣmeti-

[ confer, compare Greek for ; , ; Latin mirus,mirari; Slavonic or Slavonian smijati; English smile.]

snuṣā

f. the spurge plant (equals snuhī-)

[ confer, compare Greek ; Latin nurus; Slavonic or Slavonian snu8cha; Anglo-Saxon snoru; German snura,snur,Schnur.]

śodhanī

f. a broom, brush

sphoṭana

mfn. breaking or splitting asunder, crushing, destroying, removing

sphoṭana

m. "Crusher", Name of śiva-

sphuraṇa

n. flashing, coruscation, twinkling, glittering

śṝ

cl.9 P. (

) śṛṇ/āti- (pr. p. A1. śṛṇān/a-

; imperative śṛṇa-

; perfect tense śaśāra-,2. sg. śaśaritha-,3. plural śaśaruḥ-,or śaśruḥ- grammar; śaśr/e-

; Aorist, aśarīt-, aśarait-

; aśārīt- grammar; preceding śīryāt-

; future śarītā-, śarīṣyati-

; śariṣyate-

; infinitive mood śarītum- grammar; ś/arītos-

; śaritos-

; ind.p. -ś/īrya-

), to crush, rend, break (A1.with reference to self, as "to break one's own arm")

; to kill (game)

: Passive voice śīryate- (mc. also ti-; Aorist aśāri-, śāri-), to be crushed or broken or rent or shattered

etc. ; to fall out or off

etc. ; to be worn out, decay, wither, fade

etc.: Causal śārayati- (Aorist aśīśarat-) grammar : Desiderative śiśarīṣati-, śiśīrṣati-

: Intensive śeśīryate-, śāśarti-

śraddadhāna

mfn. having faith, trustful, believing

śraddadhānavat

mfn. trustful, believing

śraddha

mfn. having faith, believing in, trusting, faithful, having confidence

śraddhā

P. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte- (pr. p. śraddadhat-, śrad-d/adhāna-;Ved. infinitive mood śraddh/e- see śr/at-above), to have faith or faithfulness, have belief or confidence, believe, be true or trustful (with na-,"to disbelieve"etc.)

etc. ; to credit, think anything true (two accusative)

etc. ; to believe or have faith in or be true to (with dative case,and in later language with genitive case of thing or person, or with locative case of thing)

etc. ; to expect anything (accusative) from (ablative)

; to consent, assent to, approve, welcome (with accusative;with na-,"to disapprove")

; to be desirous of (accusative), wish to (infinitive mood)

: Causal -dhāpayati-, to make faithful, render trustful, inspire confidence

śraddhā

f. faith, trust, confidence, trustfulness, faithfulness, belief in (locative case or compound; śraddhayā-gam-,"to believe in", with genitive case

), trust, confidence, loyalty (Faith or Faithfulnesses is often personified and in

invoked as a deity;in

she is the daughter of prajā-pati-, and in

of the Sun;in

she is the daughter of dakṣa- and wife of dharma-;in

she is the mother of kāma-, and in

the daughter of kardama- and wife of aṅgiras- or manu-)

etc.

śraddhādeva

(śraddh/ā--) mfn. trusting in the deity, faithful, believing

(see śrāddha-d-).

śraddhādeya

n. trust, confidence

śraddhālu

mfn. disposed to believe or trust, faithful, trustful

śraddhayita

mfn. trustful, believing in (genitive case)

śraddheya

mfn. to be trusted, trustworthy, faithful

etc. (tadā-tva-mātra-śr-,one who believes only in the present time

varia lectio tre śr-).

śraddheyatā

f. (

) credibility, trustworthiness.

śraddheyatva

n. (

) credibility, trustworthiness.

śraddhin

mfn. faithful, trustful, believing

śraddhita

mfn. believed, trusted in or relied on (n. impersonal or used impersonally,with dative case)

śraddhita

mfn. trustful, believing, confident

śrambh

(also written srambh-;generally found with the prefix vi-;See vi-śrambh-,and see also ni-śṛmbh/a-, pra-śrabdhi-) cl.1 A1. śrambhate- (grammar also perfect tense śaśrambhe- future śrambhitā-etc.) , to be careless or negligent

; to trust, confide,

sraṃh

cl.1 A1. sraṃhate-, to confide, trust

(

)

śrībhadra

m. Cyperus Rotundus (generallyf(ā-).)

sriv

or srīv- cl.4 P. (

) srīvyati- (grammar also perfect tense siśreva-; Aorist asrevīt-; future srevitā-; ind.p. srevitvā-or srūtvā-), to fail, turn out badly

; (with garbham-) to miscarry

; "to go"or"to become dry"

: Causal srev/ayati-, to cause to fail, lead astray

; srīvayati-, to frustrate, thwart

: Desiderative sisreviṣati-, susrūṣati- grammar : Intensive sesrīvyate-

śṛṅgī

f. (gaRa gaurādi-) a sort of Silurus or sheat fish

srotas

n. rush, violent motion or onset of (compound)

sṛṣṭidhara

m. (with śarman-), Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on puruṣottama-'s bhāṣā-vṛtti-.

sthāyika

mfn. faithful, trustworthy

sthāyin

mfn. faithful, trustworthy

sthira

mf(/ā-)n. faithful, trustworthy

etc.

sthira

m. of certain zodiacal signs (viz. Taurus, Leo, Scorpio, Aquarius;so called because any work done under these signs is supposed to be lasting)

(

also "a tree;Grislea Tomentosa;a mountain;a bull;a god;the planet Saturn;final emancipation")

sthiravāc

mfn. one whose word may be trusted,

sthūrin

m. (confer, compare sthaurin-) a pack-horse, beast of burden, draught-ox

[ confer, compare Greek ; Latin taurus; Gothic stiur; English steer.]

subhaga

m. Name of various plants (a species of Musa;Glycine Debilis;Cyperus Rotundus etc.)

subhru

mfn. (Nominal verb sg. mf. -bhrūs- accusative mf. -bhruvam- f.also -bhrūm-; instrumental case f. -bhruvā-; dative case -bhruve-or vai-; ablative -bhruvas-or vās-; genitive case plural -bhrūvām-or -bhrūṇām-; vocative case sg. -bhrūs-or generally -bhru-,of.

) lovely-browed

etc.

subhrū

) lovely-browed

etc.

śūdra

m. (of doubtful derivation) a śūdra-, a man of the fourth or lowest of the four original classes or castes (whose only business according to to

,was to serve the three higher classes;in

,the śūdra- is said to have been born from the feet of puruṣa- q.v;in

he is fabled to have sprung from the same part of the body of brahmā-, and he is regarded as of higher rank than the present low and mixed castes so numerous throughout India; kevala-ś-,a pure śūdra-)

etc. (

)

m. a sort of Cyperus

n. a sort of Cyperus

m. Citrus Medica

f. a kind of Cyperus (varia lectio śukralā-)

śukralā

f. a sort of Cyperus

sūktānukramaṇī

f. an index of Vedic hymns (attributed to śaunaka- by ṣaḍ-guruśiṣya-).

śūkula

m. a fragrant grass (a kind of Cyperus)

śūlaghātana

n. "pain-destroying", iron rust

sumṛṣṭaveṣa

mfn. dressed in well-brushed clothes

śuṇḍ

cl.1 P. śuṇḍati-, to break, crush, disturb, vex, torment

supadmā

f. (prob.) Acorus Calamus

supattra

n. "beautiful leaf", the leaf of Laurus Cassia

surabhigandha

n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia

surabhīgandha

n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia

surabhivalkala

n. the bark of Laurus Cassia

suranirgandha

n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia (incorr. for surabhi-gandha-)

suraparṇikā

f. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

surapuṃnāga

m. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

suratuṅga

m. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

sureṣṭa

m. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus

śūrta

mfn. ( śṝ-) scattered, crushed, slain

(according to to

equals kṣipra-).

susampiṣṭa

(s/u--) mfn. much crushed or shattered

susanna

mf(ā-)n. completely finished or done with, frustrated, foiled

śuṣma

m. hissing, roaring, rushing (of water, fire, the wind etc.)

śuṣmin

mfn. roaring, rushing

susnā

f. a kind of pulse, Lathyrus Sativus

suviśvasta

mfn. very trusty, confidential

svādhyāya

m. recitation or perusal of any sacred texts

svapivāta

mfn. (See api-vat-) understanding or meaning well (said of rudra-)

(according to to

"whose speech is trustworthy or authoritative"; according to to others,"much desired", fr. api-van-).

svāpta

mfn. very skilful or trustworthy

svārthavighāta

m. frustration of one's object

śvaśrū

f. plural the mother-in-law and the other wives of the father-in-law

[ confer, compare Latin socrus; Slavonic or Slavonian svekry; Anglo-Saxon swe0ger; German swigar,swiger,Schwieger.]

svāti

f. (of unknown derivation) Name of the star Arcturus (as forming the 13th and 15th lunar asterism;also svāt/ī- plural svātyaḥ-)

etc.

svāti

mfn. born under the star Arcturus

śvetaguñjā

f. a white variety of Abrus Precatorius

śvetakāmbojī

f. a white variety of Abrus Precatorius

śvetamadhya

m. Cyperus Rotundus

svṛ

(also written svar-) cl.1 P. (

) sv/arati- (perfect tense sasvāra-;3. sg. subjunctive [?] sasv/ar-

; Aorist asvār-, asvārṣṭām-

; asvārīḥ-

; asvārīt-and asvārṣīt- grammar; future svaritā-, svartā-, svariṣyati-

; infinitive mood svaritos-

; svaritum-, svartum- grammar; ind.p. -svāram-

), to utter a sound, sound, resound

; to make (accusative) resound

; to sing, praise

; to shine

: Causal svarayati- (Aorist asisravat-; Passive voice svaryate-), to pronounce or mark with the svarita- accent

: Desiderative sisvariṣati-, susvūrṣati- grammar : Intensive sāsvaryate-, sāsvarti-

[ confer, compare Greek ; Latin susurrus; German schwirren,Schwarm; English swarm.]

śyāmalakacūḍā

f. Abrus Precatorius

syand

(or syad-;often confounded with spand-) cl.1 A1. (

) sy/andate- (Epic and mc. also ti-; perfect tense siṣy/anda-, siṣyad/uḥ-

; sasyande-, dire- grammar; Aorist 2. 3. sg. -asyān-

; asyandiṣṭa-, asyantta-, asyadat- grammar; future syanttā-, syanditā-

; syantsy/ati-

; syandiṣyate-, syantsyate- grammar; infinitive mood sy/ade-

; sy/anttum-

; ind.p. syanttv/ā-, syattv/ā-, -syadya-

; syanditvā- grammar), to move or flow on rapidly, flow, stream, run, drive (in a carriage), rush, hasten, speed

etc. ; to discharge liquid, trickle, ooze, drip, sprinkle, pour forth (accusative)

etc. ; to issue from (ablative)

: Causal syandayati- (Aorist /asiṣyadat-;Ved. infinitive mood syandayādhyai-), to stream, flow, run

etc. ; to cause to flow or run

: Desiderative sisyandiṣate-, sisyantsate-, sisyantsati- grammar : Intensive See acchā-syand-, under 3. accha-, and next.

syandana

n. flowing, rushing, going or moving swiftly

syanditṛ

mfn. one who runs or rushes quickly

syandra

mfn. running, rushing, swift, fleet

m. a tail (especially of a jackal), any tail except that of Bos gaurus

taḍitvat

m. a kind of Cyperus

tak

cl.2. kti- (cl.1. kati-["to laugh"or"to bear"

]

; infinitive mood kitum-

) to rush along

; ([ confer, compare niṣ-ṭak-, pari-takana-, pra-takta-; Lithuanian teku4.])

taku

mfn. rushing along, ix, 97, 52.

takvan

m. "rushing", a bird, bird of prey ["a fleet horse"

ṭal

(= ṭval-, dval-) cl.1 P. lati- (perfect tense ṭaṭāla-

) to be disturbed

; Causal ṭālayati-, to disturb, frustrate

tamālaka

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

tamālapattra

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

tāmra

n. a red kind of Abrus

tāmrabīja

m. "red-seeded", Dolichos uniflorus

tāmraka

n. Abrus precatorius

tantukāṣṭha

n. "piece of fibrous wood", a weaver's brush

tāpasaja

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia

tapasvinī

f. Helleborus niger

taponitya

m. Name of a man (with the patronymic pauruśiṣṭi-)

taporāśi

m. an accumulation of religious austerities (puruṣottama-)

tarhaṇa

mf(ī-)n. ( tṛh-) crushing

tavapriya

n. the bark of Laurus Cassia

tāvura

m. the sign Taurus.

tejaḥpattra

n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia (also ja-p-

)

tiktarohiṇī

f. Helleborus niger, iv, 5, 10 and 16, 15.

n. iron-rust

f. Helleborus niger

m. Cyperus rotundus

m. Cyperus rotundus

n. the number 13

mfn. ( tṛh-) crushed

tṛh

cl.7. (imperative tṛṇ/eḍhu-; subjunctive plural tṛṇ/ahān-; Aorist atṛham-

; atarhīt-

; atṛkṣat-,

; perfect tense tatarha-

; pr. p. Nominal verb m. tṛṃh/at-

; f. dual number hat/ī-

; ind.p. tṛḍhv/ā- Passive voice plural tṛhy/ante-, parasmE-pada hy/amāṇa-

; cl.6. tṛhati-, tṛṃh-

) to crush, bruise

: Desiderative titṛkṣati-, titṛṃhiṣati-

; see vi-- ; t/arhaṇa-, tṛṃhaṇa-, tṛḍh/a-.

trikaṇṭaka

m. Name of a fish (Silurus)

trimada

m. the 3 narcotic plants (Cyperus rotundus, Plumbago zeylanica, and Embelia Ribes)

triśūlāṅka

m. "trident-marked", śiva-

tṛṃhaṇa

n. ( tṛh-) crushing

tṛṃhaṇīya

to be crushed

tṛtīyāsamāsa

m. a tat-puruṣa- compound the former member of which would stand in the instrumental case if separated from the latter

Va1rtt. 6.

tul

cl.10. tolayati-, or tul- (only tul-also figuratively; A1.

) to lift up, raise

(future Passive voice tolayiṣyate-) ; to determine the weight of anything by lifting it up, weigh, compare by weighing and examining, ponder, examine with distrust

etc. ; to make equal in weight, equal, compare (with instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' na brāhmaṇais tulaye bhūtam anyat-,"I do not compare any other being with Brahmans"

;or with an adverb terminating in -vat-)

etc. ; to counterbalance, outweigh, match, possess in the same degree, resemble, reach

; (perfect tense parasmE-pada tulita-)

([ confer, compare Latin te-tul-ietc.; etc.; Gothic thulan.])

tūli

f. a painter's brush (see turī-)

tur

(see tṝ-, tvar-) cl.6. to hurry, press forwards,

(parasmE-pada r/at-)

(A1. r/ate-): cl.4. (Imper. tūrya-) to overpower

; A1. to run

; to hurt

: cl.3. tutorti-, to run

: Causal turayate- (parasmE-pada r/ayat-) to run, press forwards

: Desiderative t/ūtūrṣati-, to strive to press forwards

; Intensive parasmE-pada t/arturāṇa-, rushing, pressing each other (waves),

turi

f. "swift", a weaver's brush (also tuli-and lī-)

turī

f. (for tūlī-) a painter's brush (also tuli-

)

tūsta

n. (

; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' gaRa cūrṇādi-) dust,

(

)

tvakpattra

m. Laurus Cassia

tvakpattraka

n. the bark or leaf of Laurus Cassia

tvaksāra

m. Laurus Cassia (the plant and the bark)

tveṣaratha

mfn. having rushing or brilliant chariots,

uccaṭā

f. a species of cyperus

uccaṭā

f. Abrus Precatorius

ucita

mfn. intrusted, deposited

uddhṛ

( ud-hṛ-,in some cases not to be distinguished from 1. ud-dhṛ-) P. A1. -dharati-, -te- (parasmE-pada -dh/arat-

; perfect tense 3. plural /uj-jaharus-

; Aorist -ahārṣam-

) to take out, draw out, bring or tear out, pull out, eradicate ; to extricate

etc. ; to draw, ladle up, skim

; to take away (fire, or anything from the fire)

etc. ; to raise, lift up

etc. ; to rescue (from danger etc.), deliver, free, save

etc. ; to put away or off, remove ; to separate

etc. ; to leave out, omit ; to except (See ud-dhṛtya-) ; to select, choose: A1. to take for one's self

etc. ; to extend, elevate, raise ; to make strong or brisk or quick

etc. ; to present, offer

; to root out, destroy, undo

etc. ; to divide (in mathematics): Causal -dhārayati-, to raise, up-lift

; to take for one's self

: Desiderative uj-jihīrṣati-, to wish to draw out or to rescue

udgārin

mfn. discharging, thrusting out

etc.

udgranth

P. -grathnāti-, or -granthati-, to bind up, tie into bundles, tie up, truss

etc. ; to fasten, wind

; to unbind, loosen

: Causal -grathayati-, to unbind, loosen

ūḍha

mfn. (for 1.See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order and vah-) pushed, thrust, moved

udyamabhaṅga

m. frustration of effort, discouragement, dissuasion

ūh

cl.1 P. A1. ūhati-, -te-, ūhāṃcakāra- and -cakre-, ūhitā-, auhīt-, auhiṣṭa- (connected with vah-, q.v,and in some forms notto be distinguished from it), to push, thrust, move, remove (only when compounded with prepositions) ; to change, alter, modify

commentator or commentary on

unnah

(ud-nah-) P. -nahyati-, to tie up, bind up ; to free from fetters or ties, push out

; to free one's self from fetters, rush out, get out

upā

ind. a particular nidhana- or concluding chorus at the end of a sāman-

upadru

P. -dravati- (Aorist -/adudrot-

) to run near or towards ; to run at, rush at, oppress, assault, attack

; to sing the upa-drava- or fourth of the five parts of a sāman- stanza

upāgā

P. -gāti-, to come near, go towards, rush upon

upajātaviśvāsa

mfn. inspired with confidence, confident, trusting, believing

upakram

P. -krāmati- (rarely -kramati-) A1. -kramate-, to go near, approach, come to

; to rush upon, attack (only P.by

)

; to approach with any object, have recourse to, set about, undertake, begin (with accusative dative case or infinitive mood only A1.by

)

etc. ; to treat, attend on (as a physician)

upamṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, to graze in passing (said of a heavenly body in its transit)

; to crush, destroy, annul

commentator or commentary on

: Causal -mardayati-, to destroy, devastate, annul, annihilate

commentator or commentary on

and

upanidhā

P. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte-, to put or place down near to, put or place before

; to place down, conceal ; to deposit, intrust ; to bring near, lead near to

; to produce, cause

upanidhi

m. a deposit, pledge, property put under the care of a creditor, friend etc. (generally a sealed deposit, but also any article intrusted to a friend which he may use whilst in his keeping)

upanihita

mfn. deposited, intrusted

upanikṣepa

m. any article intrusted to one's keeping

upanipātin

mfn. rushing in

upaplu

P. -plavati-, to overflow, inundate ; to assault, invade, afflict ; to eclipse

; to rush upon, assail

: A1. -plavate-, to swim on the surface (as a light object) commentator or commentary on

; to hang over, move aloft

: Causal -plāvayati-, to irrigate, flood, water

; to float near (?)

upapre

( upa-pra-i-) P. -eti-, to go or come near to, approach, rush upon ; to set about, undertake, begin

: A1. -plāyate- (for -prāyate-) to rush upon

upaprut

mfn. (fr. pru-= plu-

) flowing or rushing near

upeṣ

( upa-īṣ-) P. (infinitive mood upeṣ/e-

) to rush upon.

uśatī

f. incorrect for ruśatī- q.v

uṣatī

f. (scilicet vāc-) a harsh speech (varia lectio uśatī-;erroneous for ruśatī-?)

utkaṭā

f. the plant Laurus Cassia

utkaṭa

n. the fragrant bark of Laurus Cassia.

utkruś

(ud-- kruś-) P. -krośati-, to cry out, scream

; to call to (with accusative)

; to exclaim ; to proclaims

utpiṣṭa

mfn. crushed, bruised

uttānaka

m. a species of Cyperus grass

uttarakuru

m. n. one of the nine divisions of the world (the country of the northern kuru-s, situated in the north of India, and described as the country of eternal beatitude).

uttaranārāyaṇa

m. the second part of the nārāyaṇa-- or puruṣa--hymn (

)

uttarapadārthapradhāna

mfn. (a compound) in which the sense of the last member is the chief one (said of tatpuruṣa- compounds)

vacā

f. a kind of aromatic root (according to to some = Acorus Colamus)

vadāla

m. a kind of Silurus or sheat-fish

vadha

m. frustration, prevention

vadhaka

m. a particular sort of reed or rush

vaidya

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

vaidyamātṛ

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

vaidyasiṃhī

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

vairāja

m. patronymic of puruṣa-

vaiśvānara

m. (in the vedānta-) Name of the Supreme Spirit or Intellect when located in a supposed collective aggregate of gross bodies (= virāj-, prajā-pati-, puruṣa-) , vedānta-s.

vaiśvāsika

mf(ī-)n. (fr. vi-śvāsa-) deserving or inspiring confidence, trustworthy

vaitaraṇī

f. Name of the Hindu Styx id est the river that flows between earth and the lower regions or abode of departed spirits presided over by yama- (it is described as rushing with great impetuosity, hot, fetid, and filled with blood, hair and bonesSee

)

etc.

vaiyāvṛttya

n. (more correctly vaiyāpṛtya-) a commission, business (entrusted to any one and not to be interrupted)

vakraśalyā

f. Abrus Precatorius

vakṣaṇa

m. ( vah-), prob."rushing along", Name of agni- (See next) .

vākyavajra

n. (sg. or plural) words which fall like a thunderbolt, crushing words, strong language

vālaka

n. the rustling of leaves

vallabhācārya

m. Name of a celebrated vaiṣṇava- teacher (successor of a less celebrated teacher viṣṇusvāmin-;he was born, it is said, in the forest of campāraṇya- in 1479;at an early age he travelling to propagate his doctrines, and at the court of kṛṣṇadeva-, king of vijaya-nagara-, succeeded so well in his controversies with the śaiva-s that the vaiṣṇava-s chose him as their chief;he then went to other parts of India, and finally settled down at Benares, where he composed seventeen works, the most important of which were a commentary on the vedānta- and mīmāṃsā- sūtra-s and another on the bhāgavata-purāṇa-, on which last the sect rest their doctrines;he left behind eighty-four disciples, of each of whom some story is told, and these stories are often repeated on festive occasions. He taught a non-ascetical view of religion and deprecated all self-mortification as dishonouring the body which contained a portion of the supreme Spirit. His followers in Bombay and Gujarat, and their leaders, are called mahā-rāja-s;they are called the epicureans of India)

vāmoru

f. (Nom. rūs-

; vocative case rū-; see

; Comparative degree rū-tarā-

) a handsome-thighed woman

vāmorū

f. (Nom. rūs-

; vocative case rū-; see

; Comparative degree rū-tarā-

) a handsome-thighed woman

n. Cyperus Rotundus

m. Cyperus Rotundus

n. Cyperus Rotundus

f. Name of various plants (Helleborus Niger, Wrightia Antidysenterica or Calotropis Gigantea etc.)

vanya

m. Name of various plants (Physalis Flexuosa;Abrus Precatorius;a kind of Curcuma;a kind of gourd or cucumber;a kind of Cyperus;dill)

varāha

m. Cyperus Rotundus

varāhī

f. a species of Cyperus

vārdara

n. (only

; see bādara-;prob. in some meanings from vār-+ dara-) the berry of the Abrus Precatorius or the plant itself

vardhanī

f. a broom, brush

vārida

m. Cyperus Rotundus

etc. (in

also n.orf(ā-).)

varṇaka

m. a pencil or brush for painting or writing

varṇakacitrita

mfn. painted with colours or with a brush

(see varṇa-c-)

varṇatūli

f. "letter-brush", a pen, pencil, paint-brush

varṇatulī

f. "letter-brush", a pen, pencil, paint-brush

varṇatulikā

f. "letter-brush", a pen, pencil, paint-brush

vartikā

f. a paint-brush

(see citra-v-)

vas

cl.1 P. (

) v/asati- (mc. also te-; perfect tense uvāsa-, ūṣuḥ-

etc.; parasmE-pada vāvasāna-

; -vāsāṃ cakre-

; Aorist avātsīt-

; avāksam-

[where it is artificially connected with vāc-]; avāstam-

; future vastā- grammar; vatsyati-, te-

etc.; vasiṣyati-

; infinitive mood vastum-, vasitum-

etc.; ind.p. uṣitv/ā-

; uṣṭvā-

; -/uṣya-

etc.), to dwell, live, stop (at a place), stay (especially "overnight" , with or without rātrim-or rātrīs-)

etc. ; to remain, abide with or in (with locative case of Persian; locative case or accusative of place, especially with vāsam-or vasatim-)

etc. ; to remain or keep on or continue in any condition (with a pp., exempli gratia, 'for example' with channa-,"to continue to be covered"

;or with an accusative,with brahmacaryam-,"to practise chastity"

;or with an adverb exempli gratia, 'for example' with sukham-,"to live pleasantly or at ease";with or without dūratas-,"to keep aloof")

etc. ; to have sexual intercourse with (locative case)

; to rest upon (locative case)

; to charge or entrust with (instrumental case)

; cl.10 P. vasayati-, to dwell

: Passive voice uṣyate- (Aorist avāsi-), to be dwelt etc.

etc.: Causal vās/ayati-, te- (confer, compare

; Aorist avīvasat-

: Passive voice vāsy/ate-

, ti-

), to cause to halt or stay (overnight), lodge, receive hospitably or as a guest

etc. ; to cause to have sexual intercourse with (locative case)

; to let anything stand overnight (with tisro-, scilicet ratrīs-,"three nights")

; to cause to wait, keep in suspense

; to delay, retard

; to cause to exist, preserve

; to cause to be inhabited, populate (a country)

; to put in, place upon (locative case)

(anadhyāyam mukhe-,to put restraint on the mouth, refrain from speaking) ; to produce

: Desiderative vivatsati-, to wish to dwell

: Intensive vāvasyate-, vāvasti-, to remain, be in, be engaged in

[ confer, compare Gothic wisan; German wësan,ge-wesen,waretc.; Anglo-Saxon wësan; English was,were.]

vas

(only vasiṣva-,[ anu-] -vāvase-, vāvasān/a-,and v/astos-), to rush or aim at, attack

(see under3 vas-) ;

(?);

vāsa

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

(alsof(ā-).)

vasādanī

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris

vāśaka

mf(ikā-). Gendarussa Vulgaris.

(see 1. vāsa-, vāsaka-).

vāsaka

also f(akā-, ikā-). Gendarussa Vulgaris or Adhatoda Vasica

etc.

vāsanā

f. trust, confidence

vaṭ

(prob. invented to serve as a root for the words below; see 1. vṛt-) cl.1 P., vaṭati- (perfect tense vavāṭa-etc.) , to surround, encompass

; cl.10 P. vaṭayati-, to tie, string, connect,

; to divide, partition,

; to speak,

: Passive voice vaṭyate- (only vaṭyante-

), to be crushed or pounded or ground down.

vātalā

f. (with or scilicet yoni-) a morbid state of the uterus

vaṭara

m. a fragrant grass, Cyperus

vāyu

m. the god of the wind (often associated with indra- in the ṛg-- veda-, as vāta- [ q.v ] with parjanya-, but although of equal rank with indra-, not occupying so prominent a position;in the puruṣasūkta- he is said to have sprung form the breath of puruṣa-, and elsewhere is described as the son-in-law of tvaṣṭṛ-;be is said to move in a shining car drawn by a pair of red or purple horses or by several teams consisting of ninety-nine or a hundred or even a thousand horses[ see ni-y/ut-];he is often made to occupy the same chariot with indra-, and in conjunction with him honoured with the first draught of the soma- libation;he is rarely connected with the marut-s, although in

, he is said to have begotten them from the rivers of heaven;he is regent of the nakṣatra- svāti- and north-west quarterSee loka-pāla-)

vedha

m. intrusion, disturbance

vedhas

m. an arranger, disposer, creator (especially applied to brahmā-, but also to prajāpati-, puruṣa-, śiva-, viṣṇu-, dharma-, the Sun etc.)

etc.

vega

m. rush, dash, impetus, momentum, onset

vellana

n. brushwood

vetasa

m. the citron (CitrusMedica)

vibhagna

mfn. broken asunder, shattered, crushed

vibhaṅga

m. interruption, stoppage, frustration, disturbance

vibhañj

P. -bhanakti-, to break asunder, break to pieces

etc. ; to frustrate, disappoint

viḍambana

n. disappointing, frustrating

viḍambita

mfn. deceived, disappointed, frustrated

vidāraṇa

mf(ī-)n. tearing or rending asunder, breaking, splitting, cleaving, piercing, crushing, lacerating

etc.

vidaṣṭa

mfn. crushed or forced asunder

vidhāv

P. -dhāvati-, to run or flow off, trickle through

; to flow away, disappear

; to run away, be scattered or dispersed

; to run between (antar-,said of a road)

; to run through, perambulate

; to rush upon

(Aorist vy-adhāviṣṭa- varia lectio vyabādhiṣṭa-).

vidhāyaka

mfn. consigning, delivering, one who entrusts or deposits anything ( vidhāyakatva -tva- n.)

vidhāyin

mfn. delivering, entrusting

vidhvaṃs

(or dhvas-) A1. -dhvaṃsate- (rarely ti-), to fall to pieces, crumble into dust or powder, be scattered or dispersed or destroyed, perish

etc. etc.: Causal -dhvaṃsayati- (ind.p. -dhvaṃsya-,or -dhvasya-), to cause to fall to pieces or crumble, dash to pieces, crush, destroy, annihilate

etc. ; to hurt, injure

vighaṭ

(often confounded with vi-ghaṭṭ-) A1. -ghaṭate-, to go or fly apart, become separate, disperse

; to be broken or interrupted or marred or frustrated or destroyed

: Causal -ghaṭayati-, to tear or rend asunder, separate, disperse

; to mar, frustrate, annihilate, destroy

vighnitasamāgamasukha

mfn. having the joy of union frustrated

vighniteccha

mfn. one whose wishes are disappointed, frustrated in one's desires

vihan

(often wrong reading for ni-han-) P. -hanti-, to strike apart or asunder, disperse, shatter, break, destroy

; to beat asunder, extend (a skin)

; to tear off

; to unbind, loosen (hair)

; to ward off, repel

; to keep back, withhold, refuse

; to hinder, interrupt, disturb, prevent, frustrate, annihilate

etc.: Passive voice -hanyate-, to be frustrated or disappointed, exert one's self in vain

: Causal -ghātayati-, te-, to beat, vanquish, defeat

; (A1.) to afflict, distress, annoy

; to interrupt, disturb

: Desiderative -jighāṃsati-, to wish to interrupt or disturb

: Intensive (-jījahi-?), to harm, injure

vihantṛ

mfn. one who destroys or frustrates or disappoints (with genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')

vihru

(see vi-hvṛ-below) P. -hruṇāti-, to cause to deviate, turn aside, frustrate, spoil

vikḷp

A1. -kalpate-, to change or alternate, change with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to be undecided or questionable or optionable

; to be doubtful or irresolute, waver, hesitate

: Causal -kalpayati-, to prepare, arrange, contrive, form, fashion (in various ways)

; to choose one of two alternatives, proceed eclectically

; to call in question, prescribe variously, pronounce optional

; to combine variously, vary

; to state a dilemma

; to consider with distrust (?)

; to suppose, conjecture, imagine, presume

; to reflect upon

vīkṣ

( vi-īkṣ-) A1. vīkṣate- (Epic also P.), to look at, see, behold

etc. ; to look upon, regard (pitṛ-vat-,as a father)

; (with hṛdi-) to see in the heart, ponder

; to consider, observe, discern, ascertain, understand

etc. ; to think fit or proper

; to look over, peruse, study

: Passive voice vīkṣyate-, to be looked at etc. ; to look like, appear

vikṣipta

mfn. frustrated (See a-v-)

vilas

P. -lasati-, to gleam, flash, glitter (only pr. p. -lasat- q.v,and perfect tense -lalāsa-

) ; to shine forth, appear, arise, become visible

; to sound forth, echo (See vi-lasan-) ; to play, sport, dally, be amused or delighted

; to vibrate, coruscate (See vi-lasat-): Causal -lācayati-, to cause to dance

vimala

m. Name of dākṣāyaṇī- in puruṣottama-

vimarda

m. crushing, bruising, grinding, pounding, rubbing, friction

etc.

vimardaka

mfn. crushing, pounding, destroying

vimardana

mfn. crushing, destroying

etc.

vimardana

n. (andf(ā-).) the act of rubbing or grinding, or pounding or crushing

vimardin

mfn. crushing to pieces, destroying, removing

vimardita

mfn. (fr. Causal) crushed, bruised, etc.

vimārga

m. a broom, brush

vimātha

m. the act of crushing or destroying utterly

vimāthin

mfn. crushing down, destroying

vimathita

mfn. crushed or dashed to pieces, scattered, dispersed, destroyed

vimathitṛ

m. a crusher, destroyer

vimṛd

P. -mṛdnāti-, -mardati-, to crush or press to pieces, bruise, pound, grind down, lay waste, destroy

etc. ; to rub together

: Causal -mardayati-, to crush to pieces, bruise

; to rub

vimṛditadhvaja

mfn. having a crushed or broken banner

vimukhīkṛta

mfn. frustrated

vinaś

P. -naśati-, or -naśyati- (future -naśiṣyati-or -naṅkṣyati-; infinitive mood -naśitum-or -naṃṣṭum-), to be utterly lost, perish, disappear, vanish

etc. ; to come to nothing, be frustrated or foiled

; to be deprived of (ablative)

; to destroy, annihilate

: Causal -nāśayati- (Aorist vy-anīnaśat-), to cause to be utterly lost or ruined or to disappear or vanish

etc. etc. (once in

with genitive case for accusative) ; to frustrate, disappoint, render ineffective (a weapon)

; to suffer to be lost or ruined

; (Aorist) to be lost, perish

vinibarhaṇa

mfn. (1. bṛh-) throwing down, crushing

vinikṣip

P. A1. -kṣipati-, te-, to throw or put down, infix, insert, fasten

; (with manas-) to fix the mind upon (locative case)

; to deposit, entrust with

; to charge with, appoint to (locative case)

vinipāta

m. frustration

vinirdiṣṭa

mfn. charged or entrusted with (locative case)

vinirmath

(or manth-;only ind.p. -mathya-), to churn out

; to crush, annihilate

viniṣpat

P. -patati-, to fall out of, fly forth from, rush forth, issue

etc. ; to fly or run away

(

"to double or flee or move crookedly, as a hare") .

viniṣpāta

m. rushing forth or out, pushing on (muṣṭi-vi-niṣ-,a blow with the fist)

viniṣpatita

mfn. rushed forth, lept out

viniṣpiṣ

P. -pinaṣṭi-, to grind to pieces, crush, bruise

etc. ; (pāṇau pāṇim-), to rub the hands together

viniṣpiṣṭa

mfn. ground down, crushed into powder, smashed

viniyuj

A1. -yuṅkte- (rarely P. -yunakti-; see

), to unyoke, disjoin, loose, detach, separate

; to discharge (an arrow) at (locative case)

; to assign, commit, appoint to, charge or entrust with, destine for (dative case locative case,or artham-)

etc. (with sakhye-,to chose for a friend) ; to apply, use, employ

; to eat

: Passive voice -yujyate-, to be unyoked etc. ; to fall to pieces, decay

: Causal -yojayati-, to appoint or assign to, commit to (locative case,or arthāya-,or /artham-)

etc. ; to entrust anything (accusative) to (locative case)

; to offer or present, anything (accusative) to (dative case)

; to use, employ

; to perform

vinud

f. a stroke, thrust, blow

vinyas

P. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to put or place down in different places, spread out, distribute, arrange

etc. ; to put down, deposit, place or lay on, fix in, turn or direct towards, apply to (locative case)

etc. ; to mark or designate by (instrumental case)

; to entrust or make over to (locative case)

vinyasta

mfn. entrusted, delivered

vipat

P. -patati-, to fly or dash or rush through

; to fly apart, fall off, burst asunder, be divided or separated

; to fly along

: Causal -patayati-, to fly in various directions

; to fall asunder, be opened

; -pātayati-, to cause to fly away, shoot off (arrows)

; to cause to fly asunder or off, split or strike off (a head)

; to strike down, kill

vipaṭh

P. -paṭhati-, to read through, peruse

vipāṭita

mfn. separated, divided

viphalaya

Nom. P. yati-, to render fruitless, frustrate, disappoint, prevent any one (genitive case) from (infinitive mood)

viphalīkaraṇa

n. making fruitless, frustrating, foiling, defeating

viphalīkṛ

P. A1. -karoti-, -kurute-, to make fruitless or useless, frustrate, thwart, foil

; to emasculate

viphalīkṛta

mfn. rendered fruitless, frustrated

viplava

m. rust (on a mirror)

vipothita

mfn. crushed, shattered

viprakṛta

mfn. thwarted, frustrated

vipratyaya

m. distrust

viputh

Caus. -pothayati-, te-, to crush, dash to pieces

; to grind down, pulverise

vīra

m. of a son of puruṣa- vairāja- and father of priya-vrata- and uttāna-pāda-

virāj

mf. the first progeny of brahmā- (according to

, brahmā- having divided his own substance into male and female, produced from the female the male power virāj-, who then produced the first manu- or manu- svāyambhuva-, who then created the ten prajā-pati-s;the

states that the male half of brahmā- was manu-, and the other half śata-rūpā-, and does not allude to the intervention of virāj-;other purāṇa-s describe the union of śata-rūpā- with virāj- or puruṣa- in the first instance, and with manu- in the second; virāj- as a sort of secondary creator, is sometimes identified with prajā-pati-, brahmā-, agni-, puruṣa-, and later with viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa-, while in

, he is represented as born from puruṣa-, and puruṣa- from him;in the

, virāj- is spoken of as a female, and regarded as a cow;being elsewhere, however, identified with prāṇa-)

vīrtsā

f. (fr. vi-+ īrts-,Des. of ṛdh-) the wish to frustrate, want of success, failure

viru

P. -rujati-, to break to pieces, tear asunder, crush, destroy

viruh

P. -rohati-, to grow out, shoot forth, sprout, bud

: Causal -rohayati-, or -ropayati-, to cause to grow

; to thrust out, remove, expel

: Passive voice -ropyate-, to be planted

; to be caused to grow over, healed (See vi-ropita-).

viṣa

mf(ā-)n. poisonous

[ confer, compare Greek for ; Latin virus.]

viśaṅk

A1. -śaṅkate-, to be apprehensive or distrustful or uneasy

; to be afraid of (ablative)

; to fear, apprehend (accusative)

; to mistrust (accusative)

; to doubt, suspect

; to believe a person to have or to be (two accusative)

; (with anyathā-) to judge wrongly, misjudge

viśaṅkanīya

mfn. to be suspected or distrusted, doubtful, questionable

viśaṅkita

mfn. apprehensive, distrustful, suspicious, uncertain of (prati-or compound)

viśaṅkya

mfn. to be distrusted or suspected

visarga

m. producing, creating (especially secondary creation or creation in detail by puruṣa-;See under sarga-)

viśīrṇa

mfn. frustrated (as an enterprise),

viṣṇu

m. (prob. fr. viṣ-,"All-pervader"or"Worker") Name of one of the principal Hindu deities (in the later mythology regarded as"the preserver", and with brahmā-"the creator"and śiva-"the destroyer" , constituting the well-known tri-mūrti- or triad;although viṣṇu- comes second in the triad he is identified with the supreme deity by his worshippers;in the Vedic period, however, he is not placed in the foremost rank, although he is frequently invoked with other gods [ especially with indra- whom he assists in killing vṛtra- and with whom he drinks the soma- juice; see his later names indrānuja- and upendra-];as distinguished from the other Vedic deities, he is a personification of the light and of the sun, especially in his striding over the heavens, which he is said to do in three paces [See tri-vikrama-and see bali-, vāmana-],explained as denoting the threefold manifestations of light in the form of fire, lightning, and the sun, or as designating the three daily stations of the sun in his rising, culminating, and setting; viṣṇu- does not appear to have been included at first among the āditya-s [ q.v ], although in later times he is accorded the foremost place among them;in the brāhmaṇa-s he is identified with sacrifice, and in one described as a dwarf;in the mahā-bhārata- and rāmāyaṇa- he rises to the supremacy which in some places he now enjoys as the most popular deity of modern Hindu worship;the great rivalry between him and śiva-[ see vaiṣṇava-and śaiva-]is not fully developed till the period of the purāṇa-s: the distinguishing feature in the character of the Post-vedic viṣṇu- is his condescending to become incarnate in a portion of his essence on ten principal occasions, to deliver mankind from certain great dangers[ see avatāra-and

];some of the purāṇa-s make 22 incarnations, or even 24, instead of 10;the vaiṣṇava-s regard viṣṇu- as the supreme being, and often identify him with nārāyaṇa-, the personified puruṣa- or primeval living spirit [described as moving on the waters, reclining on śeṣa-, the serpent of infinity, while the god brahmā- emerges from a lotus growing from his navel; see

];the wives of viṣṇu- are aditi- and sinīvālī-, later lakṣmī- or śrī- and even sarasvatī-;his son is kāma-deva-, god of love, and his paradise is called vaikuṇṭha-;he is usually represented with a peculiar mark on his breast called śrī-vatsa-, and as holding a śaṅkha-,or conch-shell called pāñcajanya-, a cakra-or quoit-like missile-weapon called su-darśana-, a gadā-or club called kaumodakī- and a padma-or lotus;he has also a bow called śārṅga-, and a sword called nandaka-;his vāhana-or vehicle is garuḍa- q.v;he has a jewel on his wrist called syamantaka-, another on his breast called kaustubha-, and the river Ganges is said to issue from his foot;the demons slain by him in his character of "preserver from evil", or by kṛṣṇa- as identified with him, are madhu-, dhenuka-, cāṇūra-, yamala-, and arjuna- [see yamalārjuna-], kāla-nemi-, haya-grīva-, śakaṭa-, ariṣṭa-, kaiṭabha-, kaṃsa-, keśin-, mura-, śālva-, mainda-, dvi-vida-, rāhu-, hiraṇya-kaśipu-, bāṇa-, kāliya-, naraka-, bali-;he is worshipped under a thousand names, which are all enumerated in

;he is sometimes regarded as the divinity of the lunar mansion called śravaṇa-)

etc. (see

)

viṣṇupadī

f. the sun's passage (into the zodiacal signs of Taurus, Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius)

visṛ

P. -sarati-, -sisarti- (Ved. and Epic also A1. perf. vi-sasre-

), to run or flow through

; to spread out in various directions, extend (intr.)

; (A1.) to open or unfold one's self (with tanvām-)

; to be separated, part from (instrumental case)

; to go forth in various directions, disperse

; to come forth, issue from (ablative or -tas-)

; to rush upon (accusative)

: Causal -sārayati-, to send forth

; to stretch forth, extend

viśrabdha

mfn. trusting in, relying on (prati-)

viśrabdha

mfn. (only

) "trusted"

viśrabdhatā

f. trustiness, trustworthiness

viśrabdhatva

n. trustiness, trustworthiness

viśram

P. -śrāmyati- (Epic also śramati-, te-; ind.p. śr/āmya-,or -śramya-), to rest, repose, recreate one's self.

etc. ; to rest from labour, cease, stop, desist

; to rest or depend on (locative case)

; to rest id est trust or confide in, rely on

; to feel at ease or comfortable

: Passive voice -śrāmyate- (Aorist vy-aśrāmi-

; especially 3. sg. imperative; -śrāmyatām-,"you may rest","enough of this")

: Causal -śrāmayati-, to cause to rest, make to cease, stop

etc. ; to cause to rest or settle down on (locative case)

: Desiderative See vi-śiśramiṣu-.

viśrambh

(according to to some, more correctly -srambh-) A1. -śrambhate-, to confide, be confident, trust in or rely on (locative case)

(ind.p. -śrabhya-= trustfully, with confidence) : Causal -śrambhayati-, to relax, loosen, untie

; to inspire with confidence, encourage

viśrambha

m. trust, confidence in (locative case genitive case,or compound)

viśrambha

m. absence of restraint, familiarity, intimacy

etc. (in the beginning of a compound or viśrambhāt bhāt- ind., viśrambheṇa bheṇa- ind."confidingly, confidentially"; bhaṃ- kṛ-with genitive case,"to win the confidence of"; kasmai- bhaṃ kathayāmi-,"in whom shall I trust?")

viśrambhatā

f. trust, confidence (accusative with gam-,to win confidence)

viśrambhavat

mfn. trustful certain, at ease

viśrambhin

mfn. trusting in, relying on (compound)

viśrambhitavya

n. (impersonal or used impersonally) it should be trusted in (locative case)

visṛj

P. -sṛjati- (Epic also A1.), to send or pour forth, let go or run or flow, discharge, emit, shoot, cast, hurl (literally and figuratively;"at" locative case dative case,or accusative with prati-)

etc. ; to turn (the eye) upon (locative case)

; to shed (tears)

; (A1.) to evacuate the bowels

; to utter (sounds or words)

etc. ; to set free, release (A1."one's self") from (ablative)

etc. ; to send away, dismiss, repudiate, reject, throw or cast off

etc. ; to despatch (a messenger)

; to pass over, overlook

; (in older language A1.) to abandon, desert, give up, renounce

etc. ; to open

; (A1.) to stretch out, extend

; to spread about, diffuse

; to remove

; to remit, exempt from (accusative)

; to hand over, deliver, bestow, grant

etc. ; to produce, create (especially "in detail")

etc.: Causal -sarjayati-, to discharge, emit, cast, hurl, throw (literally and figuratively)

etc. ; to utter (a sound)

; to set free, release, let go, dismiss

; to banish, exile

; to send out, despatch

etc. ; to abandon, desert, relinquish, give up, renounce, avoid

etc. ; to spare, save

; to commit, entrust

; to lay aside, remove

; to divulge, publish (news)

; to give away

; to hand over, deliver, grant, bestow

etc. ; to produce, create

; to answer questions

viṣṭara

m. ( stṛ-) anything spread out, a handful of rushes or grass for sitting on (especially the seat of the presiding Brahman at a sacrifice)

viśvakarman

m. "all-doer, all-creator, all-maker", Name of the divine creative architect or artist (said to be son of brahmā-, and in the later mythology sometimes identified with tvaṣṭṛ- q.v,he is said to have revealed the sthāpatyaveda- q.v,or fourth upa-veda-, and to preside over all manual labours as well as the sixty-four mechanical arts [whence he is worshipped by kāru-s or artisans];in the Vedic mythology, however, the office of Indian Vulcan is assigned to tvaṣṭṛ- as a distinct deity, viśva-karman- being rather identified with prajā-pati- [ brahmā-] himself as the creator of all things and architect of the universe;in the hymns

he is represented as the universal Father and Generator, the one all-seeing God, who has on every side eyes, faces, arms, and feet;in

and elsewhere in the brāhmaṇa-s he is called a son of bhuvana-, and viśva-karman- bhauvana- is described as the author of the two hymns mentioned above;in the

and

he is a son of the vasu- prabhāsa- and yoga-siddhā-;in the purāṇa-s a son of vāstu-, and the father of barhiṣmatī- and saṃjñā-; according to to other authorities he is the husband of ghṛtācī-;moreover, a doubtful legend is told of his having offered up all beings, including himself, in sacrifice;the rāmāyaṇa- represents him as having built the city of laṅkā- for the rākṣasa-s, and as having generated the ape nala-, who made rāma-'s bridge from the continent to the island;the name viśva-karman-, meaning "doing all acts", appears to be sometimes applicable as an epithet to any great divinity)

etc.

viśvapati

m. "lord of the universe", Name of mahāpuruṣa- and of kṛṣṇa-

viśvas

P. -śvasiti- (Epic also -śvasati-, te-), to draw breath freely, be free from fear or apprehension, be trustful or confident, trust or confide in, rely or depend on (accusative genitive case,or locative case)

etc.: Causal -śvāsayati-, to cause to trust, inspire with confidence, console, comfort, encourage

etc.: Desiderative of Causal -śiśvāsayiṣati-, to wish to inspire confidence or to encourage

viśvāsa

m. confidence, trust, reliance, faith or belief in (locative case genitive case instrumental case with or without saha-,or compound)

etc.

viśvāsabhūmi

f. "ground for confidence", a trustworthy person

viśvāsaghāta

m. destruction of confidence, violation of trust, treachery

viśvāsaikabhū

f. "sole ground for confidence", sole trustworthy person

viśvāsakāraka

mf(ikā-)n. inspiring confidence, causing trust

viśvasana

n. trusting, confiding in

viśvasanīya

mfn. to be trusted or relied on, reliable, trustworthy, credible

(n. impersonal or used impersonally with locative case,"it should be trusted or relied on")

viśvasanīyatā

f. trustworthiness, credibleness

viśvasanīyatva

n. trustworthiness, credibleness

viśvāsaparama

mfn. wholly possessed of confidence, thoroughly trustful

viśvāsapātra

n. "receptacle of confidence", a trustworthy person

viśvāsapratipanna

mfn. possessed of confidence, trustful

viśvāsika

mfn. trusty, confidential ( viśvāsikatara -tara- mfn.more trusty)

viśvāsin

mfn. confiding, trustful

viśvāsin

mfn. trusty, confidential, trustworthy, honest

viśvasita

mfn. trusted, believed or confided in

viśvāsita

mfn. (fr. Causal) made to trust, inspired with confidence

viśvāsojjhitadhī

mfn. "one whose mind has abandoned confidence", distrustful, suspicious

viśvaspṛś

mfn. all-touching, all-reaching (applied to mahā-puruṣa-)

(varia lectio diva-sp-).

viśvasta

mfn. trusted, confided in, faithful

viśvastaghātaka

mfn. ruining the trustful (

)

viśvastaghātin

mfn. ruining the trustful (

)

viśvastavañcaka

mfn. deceiving the trustful

viśvastavat

ind. as if trustful

viśvāsya

mfn. to be trusted or confided in, trustworthy

etc. ( viśvāsyatara -tara- mfn.more trustworthy

)

viśvavāc

f. "all-speech", Name of mahāpuruṣa-

viśvedeva

m. of mahāpuruṣa-

vitṝ

P. -tarati-, -tirati- (Ved. infinitive mood -t/ire-), to pass across or through, traverse, pervade

; to bring away, carry off, remove

; to cross, frustrate, disappoint (a wish)

; to extend, prolong

; to give away (also in marriage), grant, afford, bestow, yield

etc. (with āsanam-,to offer a seat;with dvāram-,to grant admittance;with uttaram-,to favour with an answer;with darśanam-,or dṛṣṭim-,to grant a sight, i.e. give an audience) ; to give (medicine), apply (a remedy)

; to produce, effect, perform, accomplish

: Caus: -tārayati-, to pass (a comb) through, comb out

; to carry out, accomplish

: Intensive -tartūryate- (parasmE-pada -t/arturāṇa-or -t/aritrat-), to pass over violently, labour or perform energetically

viṭsārī

f. a sort of thrush or variety of the bird inaccurately called"Maina"in Bengal

viṭsārikā

f. a sort of thrush or variety of the bird inaccurately called"Maina"in Bengal

vlī

(or blī-; see vrī-), cl.9. P. (

) vlīnāti-, or vlināti- (perfect tense vivlāya- grammar; Aorist avlaiṣīt-

; future vletā-

; vleṣyati-

; ind.p. -vlīya-

), to press down, crush, cause to fall

(

also,"to choose, select";"to go, move";"to hold, maintain, support") : Passive voice vlīyate-, to sink down, collapse, succumb

: Causal vlepayati- (Aorist avivlirpat-)

: Desiderative vivlīṣati- grammar : Intensive vevlīyate-, to sink down

; vevlayīti- vevleti- grammar

vlīna

mfn. crushed, sunk down, collapsed (See pra--, saṃ-vlīna-)

vrīs

See vrūs-.

vṛnda

n. a chorus of singers and musicians

vṛndagāyaka

m. a chorus-singer, chorister

vṛśa

m. Gendarussa Vulgaris

vṛṣa

m. the zodiacal sign Taurus

vṛṣa

m. Name of various plants (

Gendarussa Vulgaris or Adhatoda;Boerhavia Procumbens or Variegata;a species of bulbous plant growing on the himavat- etc.)

vṛṣā

f. Gendarussa Vulgaris or Adhatoda

vṛṣabha

m. the zodiacal sign Taurus

vṛṣadhvāṅkṣī

f. a species of Cyperus

vṛthā

ind. in vain, vainly, uselessly, fruitlessly, idly

etc. etc. (with kṛ-,"to make useless", disappoint, frustrate;with bhū-,"to be useless", be disappointed or frustrated)

vrūs

(also written vrūṣ-,or brūs-; varia lectio vrīs-) cl.1.10. P. vrūsati-, vrūsayati-, to hurt, kill

vyantara

m. "occupying an intermediate position", (with jaina-s) Name of a class of gods (including piśāca-s, bhūta-s, yakṣa-s, rākṣasa-s, kiṃ-nara-s, kim-puruṣa-s, mahoraga-s and gandharva-s)

etc.

vyapāśraya

m. place of refuge, shelter, support (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' =having recourse to, trusting in)

etc.

vyavakrośana

n. ( krus-) mutual altercation or abuse

vyāvakrośī

f. ( kruś-) mutual abuse or vituperation or imprecation

(see

)

vyāvalgita

mfn. rushing or sweeping along in gusts (as the east wind)

vyūha

m. form, manifestation (especially the quadruple manifestation of puruṣottama- as vāsudeva-, saṃkarṣaṇa-, pradyumna-, and aniruddha-), appearance (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' after numerals see catur--, trir-vy-)

yasta

mfn. entrusted, deposited

(see ā--, pray-etc.)

yojya

mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') to be appointed to or entrusted with

yoktavya

mfn. to be entrusted or charged with (locative case)

yoni

mf. (in

only m.; sometimes alsof(yonī-).;fr.2. yu-) the womb, uterus, vulva, vagina, female organs of generation

etc. etc. (together with the liṅga-,a typical symbol of the divine procreative energy

)

yuj

(confer, compare 2. yu- cl.7 P. A1.

) yun/akti-, yuṅkt/e- (Epic also yuñjati-, te-;Ved. yojati-, te-; yuje-, yujmahe-,3. plural yujata- imperative yukṣv/a-; Potential yuñjīyāt-

; perfect tense yuy/oja-, yuyuj/e-

etc. etc., 3. sg. yuyojate-

; Aorist Class. P. ayokṣīt-, ayaukṣīt-or ayujat-;Ved. also A1. /ayuji-;Ved. and Class. ayukṣi-, ayukta-; future yokt/ā-

; yokṣyati-

; te-

etc.; infinitive mood yoktum-

; yuj/e-

; ind.p. yuktv/ā-

etc.; yuktv/āya-

; -yujya-

etc.), to yoke or join or fasten or harness (horses or a chariot)

etc. ; to make ready, prepare, arrange, fit out, set to work, use, employ, apply

; to equip (an army)

; to offer, perform (prayers, a sacrifice)

; to put on (arrows on a bow-string)

; to fix in, insert, inject (semen)

; to appoint to, charge or intrust with (locative case or dative case)

; to command, enjoin

; to turn or direct or fix or concentrate (the mind, thoughts etc.) upon (locative case)

etc. ; (P. A1.) to concentrate the mind in order to obtain union with the Universal Spirit, be absorbed in meditation (also with yogam-)

etc. ; to recollect, recall

; to join, unite, connect, add, bring together

etc. (A1.to be attached, cleave to

) ; to confer, or bestow anything (accusative) upon (genitive case or locative case)

(A1.with accusative,to become possessed of

;with ātmani-,to use for one's self, enjoy

) ; to bring into possession of, furnish or endow with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to join one's self to (accusative)

; (in astronomy) to come into union or conjunction with (accusative)

: Passive voice yujy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist /ayoji-), to be yoked or harnessed or joined etc.

etc. ; to attach one's self to (locative case)

; to be made ready or prepared for (dative case)

; to be united in marriage

; to be endowed with or possessed of (instrumental case with or without saha-)

etc. ; (in astronomy) to come into conjunction with (instrumental case)

; to accrue to, fall to the lot of (genitive case)

; to be fit or proper or suitable or right, suit anything (instrumental case), be fitted for (locative case), belong to or suit any one (locative case or genitive case), deserve to be (Nominal verb)

etc. ; (with na-) not to be fit or proper etc. for (instrumental case) or to (infinitive mood,also with pass. sense = "ought not to be")

: Causal yojayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist ayūyujat-; Passive voice yojyate-), to harness, yoke with (instrumental case), put to (locative case)

etc. ; to equip (an army), draw up (troops)

etc. ; to use, employ, set to work, apply, undertake, carry on, perform, accomplish

etc. ; to urge or impel to

; to lead towards, help to (locative case)

; to set (snares, nets etc.)

; to put or fix on (especially arrows)

etc. ; to aim (arrows) at (locative case)

; to fasten on or in, attack, adjust, add, insert

; (with manas-, ātmānam-etc.) to direct the thoughts to, concentrate or fix the mind upon (locative case)

; to join, unite, connect, combine, bring or put together (also = write, compose)

etc. ; to encompass, embrace

; to put in order, arrange, repair, restore

; to endow or furnish or provide with (instrumental case)

etc. ; to mix (food) with (instrumental case)

; to confer anything upon (locative case)

; (in astronomy) to ascertain or know (jānāti-) the conjunction of the moon with an asterism (instrumental case)

Va1rtt. 11

; (A1.) to think little of, esteem lightly, despise

: Desiderative yuyukṣati-, to wish to harness or yoke or join etc. ; to wish to appoint or institute

; to wish to fix or aim (arrows)

; (A1.) to wish to be absorbed in meditation, devout

: Intensive yoyujyate-, yoyujīti- or yoyokti- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin jungere,jugum; Lithuanian ju4ngus; Slavonic or Slavonian igo; Gothic juk; German joh,Joch; Anglo-Saxon geoc; English yoke.])

yuñjāna

mfn. appointing to, charging or entrusting with (locative case)

Apte Search

6 results


anarus	अनरुस् a. [न. ब.] Ved. Not wounded, healthy, sound.

arus	अरुस् [ऋ-उस् Uṇ.2.116] Wounded, sore. m. (-रुः) 1 The Arka tree. -2 Red Khadira. n.. 1 A vital part. -2 A wound, sore (m. also). -3 An eye. -Comp. -कर a. [अरुस्-कृ-टः P.III.2.21] causing or inflicting wounds, wounding. अरुष्करो घातुके च व्रणकार्ये ...Nm. (-रः) N. of a tree अरुष्क q. v. (-रम्) the nut of this tree. -कृत a. wounded, hurt.

arusikā	अरुसिका Eruption on the scalp with acute pain.

tarus	तरुस् n. Ved. 1 Battle. -2 Superiority. -3 Overcoming.

parus	परुस् n. 1 A joint, knot; खुरैः क्षुरप्रैर्दरयंस्तदाप उत्पारपारं त्रिपरू रसायाम् Bhāg.3.13.3. -2 A limb or member of the body.

svarus	स्वरुस् m. A thunderbolt.

Macdonell Search

4 results


agurusāra	m. resin of the aloe.

arus	a. wounded; n. wound.

cakrus ka-kr-us, -˚kre	etc. pf. of √ kri, do.

parus	n. knot; joint; limb; section.

Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance

4 results0 results518 results


ā	ruśameṣu dadmahe AVś.20.127.1d; Aś.8.3.10d; śś.12.14.1.1d.

amṛktena	ruśatā vāsasā hariḥ RV.9.69.5a.

aruṣastūpo	ruśad asya pājaḥ RV.3.29.3c; VS.34.14c.

devakṣatre	ruśadgavi RV.5.64.7b.

paruṣṇīṣu	ruśat payaḥ RV.8.93.13c; ArS.2.1c.

pavamāno	ruśad īrte payo goḥ RV.9.91.3b.

yasyā	ruśanto arcayaḥ RV.1.48.13a.

akaraṃ	pūruṣu priyam # RVKh.10.128.4d. See karotu pūruṣu, kṛṇavat pūruṣapriyam, and pūruṣu.

agnaye	gṛhapataye pāruṣṇān # VS.24.24; MS.3.14.5: 173.8.

agnir	atriṃ gharma uruṣyad antaḥ # RV.10.80.3c.

agnir	antaḥ puruṣeṣu # AVś.12.1.19c.

agnir	bhānunā ruśatā svaṅgaḥ # RV.10.1.1c; VS.12.13c; TS.4.2.1.4c; MS.2.7.8c: 85.15; KS.16.8c; śB.6.7.3.10.

agne	gṛṇantam aṃhasa uruṣya # RV.1.58.8c.

agne	pāhi vipruṣaḥ # MS.1.1.3: 2.9.

aṅgam-aṅgaṃ	paruṣ-paruḥ # RV.10.97.12b; AVś.4.9.4b; 9.3.10d; AVP.8.3.11b; 9.9.1b; 11.7.2b; VS.12.86b. See āviviśuḥ, yā ātasthuḥ, yā āviviśuḥ paruḥ, and cf. aṅgeṣṭhā.

aṅgāni	gṛhṇan puruṣasya cakṣuḥ # AVP.13.8.2b.

aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ	puruṣaḥ # TA.10.38.1a; MahānU.16.3a; BDh.2.7.12.11a. See Jacob's Concordance to the Upaniṣads, s.v. aṅguṣṭhamātra. Designated as madhūni, GDh.19.12; VāDh.22.9; BDh.3.10.10.

acetaso	vi jagṛbhre paruṣṇīm # RV.7.18.8b.

achā	dyām aruṣo dhūma eti (JB. eṣi) # RV.7.3.3c; SV.2.571c; JB.3.207c.

ajasram	indum (KS. indram ?) aruṣaṃ bhuraṇyum # VS.13.43a; TS.4.2.10.2a; MS.2.7.17a: 102.4; KS.16.17a; śB.7.5.2.19. P: ajasram indum Apś.16.27.10; Mś.6.1.7.28.

ato	jyāyāṃś ca pūruṣaḥ (TA. puruṣaḥ) # RV.10.90.3b; VS.31.3b; TA.3.12.1b. See tato etc.

atyo	na pṛṣṭhaṃ pruṣitasya rocate # RV.1.58.2c.

athāhaṃ	puruṣānayaḥ # SMB.2.4.8d.

atho	puruṣareṣaṇaḥ # AVP.3.12.9b. See śāntaḥ puruṣa-.

aditir	na uruṣyatu # RV.8.47.9a; TS.1.5.11.5a; TB.3.1.3.3.

adṛṣṭāḥ	puruṣādinaḥ # AVP.9.6.9b.

adhi	śiśrāya pūruṣe # AVś.10.2.13d.

adhokṣaṇo	daśa mahyaṃ ruśantaḥ # RV.8.1.33c.

adhvaryavaḥ	kartanā śruṣṭim asmai # RV.2.14.9a.

anaḍvāhaḥ	puruṣā ye kṛṣanti # AVP.2.22.2d.

anantam	anyad ruśad asya pājaḥ # RV.1.115.5c; AVś.20.123.2c; VS.33.38c; MS.4.14.4c: 220.10; TB.2.8.7.2c.

anṛtam	āha pūruṣaḥ (AVP. puruṣaḥ) # AVś.19.44.8b; AVP.15.3.8b.

anenāśvena	medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāpratidhṛṣyo 'stu # TB.3.8.5.2; Apś.20.4.2; ... rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyāt TB.3.8.5.1; Apś.20.4.1; ... rājā sarvam āyur etu TB.3.8.5.4; Apś.20.4.4; ... rājāsyai viśo bahugvai bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstu TB.3.8.5.2; Apś.20.4.3. See prec.

antaḥ	kṛṣṇāṃ aruṣair dhāmabhir gāt # RV.3.31.21b.

antar	īyase aruṣā yujānaḥ # RV.4.2.3c.

antar	ṛjreṣv aruṣī # RV.8.68.18b.

antar	yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani # AVP.3.12.1b. See yaḥ puruṣe yo, and ye puruṣe ye.

antarhitaḥ	puruṣo medhyo me # AVP.13.1.5b.

andhaṃ	kṛṇoti pūruṣam # AVś.9.8.4b.

annasya	bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā # AVś.5.28.3c; AVP.2.59.1c; 11.14.8a.

anyebhyaḥ	puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mat # ApMB.2.22.3d; HG.1.14.7.

anyebhyas	tvā puruṣebhyaḥ # AVś.12.2.16a. P: anyebhyas tvā Kauś.71.8.

apa	krāmat puruṣād amartyāḥ # AVP.12.8.2c. See apa dhāvatāmartyāḥ.

apakrāman	pauruṣeyāt # AVś.7.105.1a. P: apakrāman pauruṣeyād vṛṇānaḥ Kauś.55.16.

apacinvan	parūṣakam # śś.15.19b.

apa	ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ yam (AVP. vadhaṃ mat) # AVś.19.20.1a; AVP.1.108.1a.

apājait	kṛṣṇāṃ ruśatīṃ punānaḥ # AVś.12.3.54c. Cf. asiknīm eti.

abadhnan	puruṣaṃ paśum # RV.10.90.15d; AVś.19.6.15d; AVP.9.5.13d; VS.31.15d; TA.3.12.3d.

abhi	psuraḥ pruṣāyati # RV.10.26.3c.

abhūd	uṣā ruśatpaśuḥ # RV.5.75.9a; AB.2.18.10,12a; KB.11.6; Kś.9.2.24; Apś.12.5.1; Mś.2.3.2.8. P: abhūd uṣāḥ Lś.1.9.2.

abhrapruṣo	na vācā pruṣā vasu # RV.10.77.1a. Cf. BṛhD.7.116.

amartyo	aruṣo yo divā nṝn # RV.6.3.6d.

amuṃ	gachata pūruṣam # AVP.15.18.5c.

ayakṣmaṃ	bahupūruṣam # AVP.5.30.9d; 8.18.6d; Kauś.20.5d.

ayakṣmāṃ	uta pūruṣān # AVś.6.59.2d.

ayam	agnir uruṣyati # RV.10.176.4a; TS.3.5.11.1a; MS.4.10.4a: 152.1; KS.15.12a; AB.1.28.17. P: ayam agniḥ Mś.5.2.8.5.

ayam	asmīti pūruṣaḥ # śB.14.7.2.16b; BṛhU.4.4.16b.

ayā	dhiyā manave śruṣṭim āvya # RV.1.166.13c.

ararur	dyāṃ etc. # see ararus te dyāṃ.

arātīyati	pūruṣaḥ # AVP.12.6.4b.

ariṣṭāḥ	sarvapūruṣāḥ # AVP.3.26.6c; Apś.6.27.3c; HG.1.29.1c.

arussrāṇam	(AVP. arusyānam) idaṃ mahat # AVś.2.3.3b,5a; AVP.1.8.3a.

aryaḥ	parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ # RV.6.15.3b; 10.115.5b.

arvāñcaṃ	tvā puruṣṭuta # RV.8.6.45a; 32.30a.

alavatī	ruruśīrṣṇī # AVP.11.2.5a. See ālāktā.

ava	devānāṃ bṛhatām anarmaṇām # AVś.7.7.1b. See uruśarmaṇāṃ.

avapruṣo	vipruṣaḥ saṃ yajāmi (Mś. sṛjāmi) # TB.3.7.6.21c; Apś.3.10.1c; Mś.1.3.5.13c. See utpruṣo.

aśrubhiḥ	pṛṣvām (KSA. pruṣvām) # TS.5.7.20.1; KSA.13.10. See pruṣvā aśrubhiḥ.

aśvatthamitraṃ	puruṣam # AVP.2.55.5c.

aśvasya	bradhnaṃ puruṣasya māyum (AVP. māyām) # AVś.19.49.4c; AVP.14.8.4c.

aśvasya	vāje (KS. krande; TB. krandye) puruṣasya māyau # AVś.6.38.4b; KS.36.15b; TB.2.7.7.1b.

aśvasya	vāraḥ paruṣasya vāraḥ # AVś.10.4.2b.

aśvā	ived aruṣāsaḥ sabandhavaḥ # RV.5.59.5a.

aśvāt	puruṣād viṣam # AVP.9.9.2d.

aśvāya	puruṣāya ca # AVP.2.9.4b.

aśvāvataḥ	puruścandrasya rāyaḥ # RV.7.100.2d.

aśvāvatā	puruścandreṇa yātam # RV.7.72.1b.

aśvāsaḥ	pruṣitapsavaḥ # RV.5.75.6b.

aśvinā	śruṣṭy ā gatam # RV.8.87.6d.

aśve	na citre aruṣi # RV.1.30.21c. Cf. aśveva.

aśvebhiḥ	pruṣitapsubhiḥ # RV.8.13.11b; 87.5b.

aśvebhyaḥ	puruṣebhyaḥ # AVś.19.47.10b; AVP.6.20.10d; 10.11.10b.

aśveva	citrāruṣī # RV.4.52.2a; SV.2.1076a. Cf. aśve na.

aśvo	na vājy aruṣo vaneṣv ā # RV.3.29.6b.

aṣṭhīvantāv	uttarau pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.2b.

asāvi	somo aruṣo vṛṣā hariḥ # RV.9.82.1a; SV.1.562a; 2.666a; JB.3.259a; PB.15.3.4; Apś.16.20.14a.

asiknīm	eti ruśatīm apājan # RV.10.3.1d; SV.2.896d. Cf. apājait.

asthur	apāṃ normayo ruśantaḥ # RV.6.64.1b.

asmākam	aṃśuṃ (read aṃśaṃ) maghavan puruspṛham # SV.1.298c.

asmākaṃ	puruṣā riṣan # AVP.15.20.9b.

asmān	no adhi pūruṣāt # AVP.1.29.4d.

asmin	yajñe puruṣṭuta # RV.8.76.7c.

asmin	savane śacyā puruṣṭuta # RV.3.60.6b.

asme	dhattaṃ puruspṛham # RV.1.47.6d.

asya	patmann aruṣīr aśvabudhnāḥ # RV.10.8.3c.

aheḍatā	manasā śruṣṭim ā vaha # RV.2.32.3a.

aheḍamāna	uruśaṃsa sarī bhava # RV.1.138.3f.

ahorātrābhyāṃ	puruṣaḥ samena (GB. once kṣaṇena) # GB.1.5.5c (bis); śB.12.3.2.7c,8c.

ākūtiṃ	puruṣasya ca # AVś.5.7.8d; AVP.7.9.5d.

ājā	na indra manasā puruṣṭuta # RV.1.102.3c.

ātmānaṃ	tava pūruṣa (AVP. -ṣaḥ) # RV.10.97.4d,8d; AVś.4.9.7d; AVP.8.3.13d; 11.6.8d; VS.12.78d,82d; TS.4.2.6.3d; MS.2.7.13d: 94.2; KS.16.13d.

ā	tvāyaṃ puruṣo gamet # Kauś.89.6c.

āyuṣmān	sarvapūruṣaḥ # AVś.10.3.10b.

āraṇyāḥ	puruṣād adhi # AVś.5.21.4b.

ā	rabhasvemām amṛtasya śruṣṭim # AVś.8.2.1a. P: ā rabhasvemām Kauś.58.14; ā rabhasva Kauś.55.17; 58.3,11.

ārāt	te goghna uta pūruṣaghne # TS.4.5.10.3a. See āre te etc.

āre	te goghnam uta pūruṣaghnam # RV.1.114.10a. See ārāt te etc.

ārtiṃ	puruṣareṣiṇīm # Kauś.58.1b.

ālāktā	yā ruruśīrṣṇī # RV.6.75.15a. See alavatī.

āvittāditir	uruśarmā # VS.10.9; śB.5.3.5.37. See next, and āvinnā devy.

āviviśuḥ	paruṣ-paruḥ # KS.16.13b. See under aṅgamaṅgaṃ.

āśāyāṃ	puruṣeṣu ca # AVP.2.62.5b.

ā	śyāvā aruṣo vṛṣā # RV.6.48.6e.

āsāṃ	prajānām eṣāṃ paśūnām (KS. puruṣāṇām eṣāṃ paśūnām) # VS.16.47c; KS.17.16c; śB.9.1.1.24. See eṣāṃ paśūnām, and eṣāṃ puruṣāṇām.

āsāvivāsann	aditim uruṣyet # RV.1.152.6d.

idam	ahaṃ ruśantaṃ grābham # AVś.14.1.38a. P: idam aham Kauś.75.15.

idaṃ	puṇyaṃ kuruṣva # TA.1.2.4.

induḥ	satrācā manasā puruṣṭutaḥ # RV.9.77.4b.

indrapuruṣebhyaḥ	(sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.12. See indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ.

indraḥ	śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute # RV.10.23.4b; AVś.20.73.5b.

indrasya	gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena # AVś.5.6.11. See next, indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.

indrāyayāsya	śepham alīkam anyebhyaḥ puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mat # HG.1.14.7. See indrāpāsya.

indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ	(sc. namaḥ) # ViDh.67.15. See indrapuruṣebhyaḥ.

indrāviṣṇū	sutapā vām uruṣyati # RV.1.155.2b; N.11.8b.

indreṇa	yujā taruṣema vṛtram # RV.7.48.2d; KS.23.11d; N.5.2.

ima	u tvā puruśāka prayajyo # RV.6.21.10a.

imaṃ	me agne puruṣaṃ mumugdhi # AVś.6.111.1a; AVP.5.17.6a. P: imaṃ me agne Kauś.8.24.

imaṃ	me adya pūruṣam # AVś.6.138.1c; AVP.4.22.6c. Cf. sāmum adya etc.

imaṃ	me kuṣṭha pūruṣam # AVś.5.4.6a; AVP.1.31.1a.

imān	rakṣatu puruṣān ā jarimṇaḥ # AVś.18.3.62c.

ime	ta indra te vayaṃ puruṣṭuta # RV.1.57.4a; AVś.20.15.4a; SV.1.373a.

ime	mā pītā yaśasa uruṣyavaḥ # RV.8.48.5a.

iyarti	dhūmam aruṣaṃ (MS.KS. aruṣo) bharibhrat # RV.10.45.7c; VS.12.24c; TS.4.2.2.2c; MS.2.7.9c: 86.14; KS.16.9c; ApMB.2.11.25c.

iṣā	no adyā gatā puruspṛhaḥ # RV.8.20.2c.

ihāyam	astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā # AVś.8.1.1c.

ihāśvā	iha pūruṣāḥ (JG. puru-) # AVś.20.127.12b; KS.35.3b; AB.8.11.5b; śś.12.15.1.3b; Lś.3.3.2b; Apś.9.17.1b; SMB.1.3.13b; PG.1.8.10b; ApMB.1.9.1b; HG.1.22.9b; JG.1.22b.

ihaidhi	puruṣa # AVś.5.30.6a.

īyur	arthaṃ na nyarthaṃ paruṣṇīm # RV.7.18.9a.

īśānāsas	taruṣa ṛñjate nṝn # RV.1.122.13d.

ukṣante	aśvān taruṣanta ā rajaḥ # RV.5.59.1c.

ukṣā	samudro (MS.KS. samudre) aruṇaḥ (RV. aruṣaḥ) suparṇaḥ # RV.5.47.3a; VS.17.60a; TS.4.6.3.4a; MS.2.10.5a: 137.14; KS.18.3a; 21.8; śB.9.2.3.18. P: ukṣā samudraḥ śG.3.3.10.

ugrāḥ	puruṣajīvanīḥ # AVś.8.7.4e.

uta	sma te paruṣṇyām # RV.5.52.9a.

uta	sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇiḥ # RV.5.56.7a.

uta	syā vāṃ ruśato vapsaso gīḥ # RV.1.181.8a.

utāgaś	cakruṣaṃ devāḥ # RV.10.137.1c; AVś.4.13.1c; MS.4.14.2c: 218.1.

utādaḥ	paruṣe gavi # RV.6.56.3a; N.2.6.

utainad	adyāt puruṣaḥ # AVP.2.2.2c.

uto	ghā te puruṣyā id āsan # RV.7.29.4a.

ut	krāmātaḥ puruṣa māva patthāḥ # AVś.8.1.4a.

ut	tiṣṭha puruṣa harita piṅgala lohitākṣi (MahānU. puruṣāharitapiṅgala lohitākṣa) dehi dehi dadāpayitā me śudhyantām # TA.10.60.1; Tā.10.65; MahānU.20.24.

utpruṣo	vipruṣaḥ saṃ juhomi # VSK.2.5.2c; Kś.3.7.19c; Kauś.6.1c. See avapruṣo.

ud	dhūmāso aruṣāso divispṛśaḥ # RV.7.16.3c; TS.4.4.4.5c; KS.39.15c.

udyānaṃ	te puruṣa nāvayānam # AVś.8.1.6a.

ud	vepayati pūruṣam # AVś.9.8.6b.

upa	brūṣe yajasy adhvarīyasi # RV.10.91.11d.

upastutir	aucathyam uruṣyet # RV.1.158.4a.

ubhayataḥ	śukraṃ kuruṣva # Apś.12.26.4.

uruṣyā	no aghāyataḥ etc. # see uruṣyā ṇo etc.

uṣāsānaktota	na uruṣyatām # AVś.6.3.3b.

ūrjā	yā te puruṣeṣu # AVP.6.15.9a.

ūrdhvā	avācīḥ puruṣe tiraścīḥ # AVś.10.2.11d.

ūrdhvās	tasthur mamruṣīḥ prāyave punaḥ # RV.1.140.8b.

ṛjipyaṃ	śyenaṃ pruṣitapsum āśum # RV.4.38.2c.

ṛjīty	enī ruśatī mahitvā # RV.10.75.7a.

ṛṇaṃcaye	rājani ruśamānām # RV.5.30.14b.

ṛtaṃ	sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.5.12.6b.

ṛtaṃ	sapāmy aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.5.12.2d.

ṛṣabhā	janayanti ca (AVP. omits ca; ApMB.1.13.3b, -yanti naḥ; ApMB.1.13.2d, -yantu nau; HG. yantu naḥ) # AVś.3.23.4b; AVP.3.14.4b; ApMB.1.13.2d,3b; HG.1.25.1b. See puruṣā etc.

ekasya	śruṣṭau yad dha codam āvitha # RV.2.13.9b.

eko	devo 'dhi pūruṣe # AVś.10.2.14b.

eṣā	tvacāṃ puruṣe saṃ babhūva # AVś.12.3.51a. P: eṣā tvacām Kauś.62.23.

eṣāṃ	puruṣāṇām eṣāṃ paśūnām # TS.4.5.10.1c. See under prec.

eha	vāṃ pruṣitapsavaḥ # RV.8.5.33a.

oṃ	bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tapaḥ satyaṃ yaśaḥ śrīr ūrg iḍaujas tejaḥ puruṣo dharmaḥ śivaḥ # GDh.27.8.

o	śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu # RV.7.40.1a.

karotu	pūruṣu priyam # HG.1.10.6d (bis); 11.3d. See under akaraṃ pūruṣu.

karoṣy	aryas taruṣīr duvasyuḥ # SV.1.327c.

karmārthaḥ	puruṣasaṃmitaḥ # Kauś.119.4b. See yajñaḥ puruṣa-.

kaliḥ	śayāno bhavati (śś. śayānaḥ puruṣaḥ) # AB.7.15.4a; śś.15.19a.

kaviṃ	maṃhiṣṭham adhvare puruspṛham # RV.9.102.6c.

kaś	caritrāṇi pūruṣe # AVś.10.2.12d.

kasmād	vahati pūruṣaḥ # AVś.10.2.9d.

kāny	antaḥ puruṣe arpitāni (Aś. puruṣa ārpitāni) # VS.23.51b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.6.3b; Lś.9.10.11b.

kāmāya	tvā sarvavīrāya sarvapuruṣāya sarvajanāya sarvakāmāya juhomi # Kauś.45.16.

kāraṃ	bibhrat puruspṛham # RV.9.14.1c; SV.1.486c.

kiṃ	svid antaḥ puruṣa ā viveśa # Lś.9.10.11a. See keṣv antaḥ.

kuto	nu puruṣe 'matiḥ # AVś.10.2.10b.

kuru	# AG.4.7.19; GG.4.2.39; ViDh.73.12. See kuruta, kurudhvam, kuruṣva, and oṃ kuruta.

kṛṇavat	pūruṣapriyam # AVP.2.32.4d. See under akaraṃ pūruṣu.

kṛṇutaṃ	no adhvaraṃ śruṣṭimantam # RV.1.93.12d.

kṛśānor	astur asanām uruṣyathaḥ # RV.1.155.2d; N.11.8d.

kṛṣṇaṃ	ta ema ruśataḥ puro bhāḥ # RV.4.7.9a.

kṛṣṇaṃ	ta ema ruśadūrme ajara # RV.1.58.4d.

kṛṣṇaḥ	śveto 'ruṣo yāmo asya # RV.10.20.9a.

kṛṣṇā	satī ruśatā dhāsinaiṣā # RV.4.3.9c.

kṛṣṇāsv	agne aruṣo vi bhāhi # RV.3.15.3b.

kṛṣṇebhir	aktoṣā ruśadbhiḥ # RV.1.62.8c.

kena	karmāṇi pūruṣaḥ # AVś.10.2.18d.

kena	pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.1a. P: kena pārṣṇī Vait.37.19.

kenemam	agniṃ pūruṣaḥ # AVś.10.2.20c.

keṣv	antaḥ puruṣa ā viveśa # VS.23.51a; śB.13.5.2.15; Aś.10.9.2a; śś.16.6.3a. See kiṃ svid antaḥ.

kratvā	dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi # RV.3.2.3a.

krivīṇām	atipūruṣaḥ # śB.13.5.4.7b.

kṣayan	vājaiḥ puruścandro namobhiḥ # RV.3.25.3c.

kṣetraṃ	gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vobhayādat # AVP.5.36.7d.

gavāṃ	yakṣmaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ vīrudbhiḥ # AVś.8.7.15c.

gavāṃ	sahasrai ruśamāso agne # RV.5.30.13b.

gavāṃ	paśūnām uta pūruṣāṇām # AVP.3.32.5b.

gā	aśvān puruṣān paśūn # Mś.6.1.2.26b. See gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ.

gām	aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ jagat (AVś. paśum; RVKh. aśvān puruṣān aham) # RVKh.5.87.2d; AVś.8.7.11d; TA.6.5.3b; 10.1.5b; MahānU.2.10b; ApMB.1.9.10b; HG.1.18.5b. See gā aśvān, and cf. gaur aśvaḥ.

gām	aśvān puruṣān etc. # see gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ.

gāvo	aśvāḥ puruṣā ajāvayaḥ # AVś.11.2.9d.

girā	ca śruṣṭiḥ sabharā asan naḥ # RV.10.101.3c; VS.12.68c; TS.4.2.5.6c; MS.2.7.12c: 91.16; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.2.5. See virājaḥ śruṣṭiḥ.

giro	vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ # RV.7.3.8b.

guru	dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti # RV.7.56.19d; MS.4.14.18d: 247.13; TB.2.8.5.7d.

gūhantīr	abhvam asitaṃ ruśadbhiḥ # RV.4.51.9c.

gopīthe	na uruṣyatam # RV.5.65.6c.

gomad	dhanavad aśvavat puruṣavad dhiraṇyavat suvīravat svāhā # Apś.6.29.1d.

goṣv	aśveṣu puruṣeṣv antaḥ # KS.36.15b.

goṣv	aśveṣu śubhriṣu (TB. śubhruṣu) # RV.1.29.1d--7d; AVś.20.74.1d--7d; KS.10.12d; TB.2.4.4.8d.

gaur	aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ # AVś.8.2.25b; TA.6.11.2b. Cf. gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ.

ghṛṇā	vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari gman # RV.4.43.6b.

ghṛtaṃ	cāpāṃ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām # RV.10.51.8c; N.8.22c; KB.1.2.

ghṛtapratīkaṃ	va (TB. ca) ṛtasya dhūrṣadam (TB. dhūruṣadam) # RV.1.143.7a; TB.1.2.1.12a; Apś.5.6.3a.

ghṛtapruṣas	tvā sarito vahanti (Aś. tvā harito vahantu) # TB.1.2.1.11c; Aś.5.19.3c; Apś.5.6.3c; 14.17.1c. See ghṛtapruṣo haritas.

ghṛtapruṣo	haritas tvāvahantu # KS.35.1c. See ghṛtapruṣas tvā.

ghṛtasya	dhārā aruṣo na vājī # RV.4.58.7c; AVP.8.13.7c; VS.17.95c; KS.40.7c; Apś.17.18.1c.

ghṛtena	pāṇī abhi pruṣṇute makhaḥ # RV.6.71.1c; KB.20.4.

camasādhvaryo	unnayasvobhayataḥ śukraṃ kuruṣva # Apś.12.26.4.

caran	vatso ruśann iha # RV.8.72.5a.

citvā	cityaṃ hanvoḥ pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.8c.

jātasya	puruṣād adhi # AVś.19.6.16d; AVP.9.5.14d.

jānanti	vṛṣṇo aruṣasya śevam # RV.3.7.5a.

jāyāketuṃ	puruspṛham # RVKh.7.34.2a.

jyog	eva naḥ puruṣagandhir edhi # AVś.12.2.49d.

ta	ā viśanti puruṣaṃ śayānam # AVP.9.12.4a.

taṃ	vo viṃ na druṣadaṃ devam andhasaḥ # RV.10.115.3a.

taṃ	śagmāso aruṣāso aśvāḥ # RV.7.97.6a; KS.17.18a. P: taṃ śagmāsaḥ śś.9.24.8.

tato	jyāyāṃś ca pūruṣaḥ (AVP. puru-) # AVś.19.6.3b; AVP.9.5.3b; ArS.4.6b; ChU.3.12.6b. See ato etc.

tato	vayaḥ pra patān pūruṣādaḥ # RV.10.27.22b; N.2.6b.

tat	tvam ārohāso medhyo bhava # TA.6.7.2c. See tad ā roha puruṣa.

tat	tvā pra viśāmi sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ saha yan me 'sti tena # AVP.6.12.2. See taṃ tvā pra viśāmi, and cf. taṃ tvendragraha pra etc.

tat	puruṣaḥ # MS.2.13.14: 163.13.

tat	puruṣasya viśvam (MS. devam) ājānam agre # MS.2.7.15d: 96.16; TA.3.13.1d; Apś.16.29.2d. See tan martyasya.

tat	puruṣāya (MahānU.3.1a, -ṣasya) vidmahe # MS.2.9.1a: 119.7; KS.17.11a; TA.10.1.5a (ter),6a (bis); 46.1a; MahānU.3.1a,2a,3a,4,15a; 17.4a. P: tat puruṣāya Mś.11.7.1.14 (bis). See puruṣasya vidma.

tathaiva	puruṣo 'mṛṣā # śB.14.6.9.30b; BṛhU.3.9.30b.

tad	ā roha puruṣa medhyo bhavan # AVś.18.4.51c. See tat tvam ārohāso.

tadokase	puruśākāya vṛṣṇe # RV.3.35.7c.

tanūnapātam	aruṣasya niṃsate # RV.10.92.2d.

tanūrucā	taruṣi yat kṛṇvaite # RV.6.25.4b.

taṃ	tvā pra padye saguḥ sāśvaḥ sapuruṣaḥ # KS.38.14.

taṃ	tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena # AVś.5.6.11--14. See under tat tvā pra viśāmi.

taṃ	(KS. tat) tvendragraha prapadye (Apś. praviśāni) saguḥ sāśvaḥ sapūruṣaḥ saha yan me 'sti (Apś. asti) tena # KS.35.10; Apś.14.26.1. Cf. under tat tvā pra viśāmi.

tan	martyasya devatvam (KS. devam) ājānam agre # VS.31.17d; KS.39.2d. See tat puruṣasya.

tapā	śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya # RV.3.18.2b; KS.35.14b; TA.4.5.5b; Apś.14.29.3b.

tama	etat puruṣa mā pra patthāḥ # AVś.8.1.10c.

tam	īmahe puruṣṭutam # RV.8.13.24a.

tasmād	vai vidvān puruṣam # AVś.11.8.32a.

tasmān	no adya samṛter uruṣyatam # RV.8.101.4c.

tā	no bhūtaṃ puruspṛhā # RV.8.8.22d.

tā	no yāmann uruṣyatām abhīke # RV.7.85.1d.

tāny	antaḥ puruṣe arpitāni (Aś.Vait. puruṣa ārpitāni) # VS.23.52b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.6.4b; Lś.9.10.12b; Vait.37.2b.

tā	valgū dasrā puruśākatamā # RV.6.62.5a.

tāv	ā pinaṣṭi pūruṣaḥ # AVś.20.133.1b; śś.12.22.1.1b.

tāsām	ājyaṃ puruṣo varṣam āpaḥ # AVś.11.5.13d.

tiraś	cid arye ruśame parīravi # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).9c; SV.2.959c; VS.33.82c.

tiryañco	ghnanti puruṣasya kāmān # śB.14.9.3.2b; BṛhU.6.3.2b.

tṛtīye	dhānāḥ savane puruṣṭuta # RV.3.53.6a; Aś.5.4.3. P: tṛtīye dhānāḥ savane śś.8.2.1.

te	na uruṣyata nidaḥ # RV.5.87.6d.

tenedaṃ	pūrṇaṃ puruṣeṇa sarvam # TA.10.10.3d; MahānU.10.4d; N.2.3d.

te	no nāvam uruṣyata # RV.8.25.11a.

trāyantām	imaṃ puruṣam # AVś.8.7.2a.

trāyase	puruṣaṃ tvam # AVś.5.5.2b; AVP.6.4.2b.

tridhātubhir	aruṣībhir vayo dadhe # RV.9.111.2f; SV.2.942f.

tripād	ūrdhva ud ait puruṣaḥ # RV.10.90.4a; ArS.4.4a; VS.31.4a; TA.3.12.2a. See tribhiḥ padbhir.

trirātraṃ	samidādhānaṃ bhikṣācaraṇam adhaḥśayyāṃ guruśuśrūṣāṃ cākurvan vāgyato 'pramatto 'raṇye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasva # śG.2.12.6.

triṣadhasthas	tataruṣo na jaṃhaḥ # RV.6.12.2c.

tredhā	tiṣṭhanti viṣitā ruśantaḥ # AVś.4.16.6b; AVP.5.32.1b. Cf. antarā dyāvāpṛthivī vicṛttāḥ.

tvaṃ	tūrya taruṣyataḥ # RV.8.99.5d; AVś.20.105.1d; SV.1.311d; 2.987d; VS.33.66d.

tvaṃ	na indra rāyā tarūṣasā # RV.1.129.10a.

tvam	agna uruśaṃsāya vāghate # RV.1.31.14a.

tvayā	gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ (HG. gā aśvān puruṣān) sanema # AVś.5.29.1d; AVP.12.18.2d; HG.1.2.18d. See tvayā prasūtā.

tvayā	prasūtā gām aśvaṃ pūruṣaṃ sanema svāhā # VārG.1.23d. See tvayā gām.

tviṣir	apsu goṣu yā puruṣeṣu # AVś.6.38.2b. See next.

tviṣir	aśveṣu puruṣeṣu goṣu # AVP.2.18.2b; TB.2.7.7.1b. See prec.

daśa	tryaruṣīṇām # RV.8.46.22d.

ditiṃ	ca rāsvāditim uruṣya # RV.4.2.11d; TS.5.5.4.4d; KS.40.5d.

divā	naktaṃ ca sasruṣīḥ (Apś. sasruṣīr apasvarīḥ) # RVKh.10.9.1b; AVś.6.23.1b; Apś.4.5.5c.

divo	varāham aruṣaṃ kapardinam # RV.1.114.5a.

divo	viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣyaḥ # TA.6.2.1c: divo is metrically superfluous. See viśvasmāt sīm aghā-.

diṣṭaḥ	puruṣa jajñiṣe (AVP. puruṣa mṛtyave) # AVś.5.30.17d; AVP.9.14.7d.

dīnair	dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā # RV.4.54.3b; TS.4.1.11.1b; MS.4.10.3b: 149.16.

duṣvapnahan	duruṣyaha # TA.10.48.1. See duḥsvapnahan.

duḥsvapnahan	duruṣvahā (!) # MahānU.17.6. See duṣvapnahan.

dūre	cit santam aruṣāsa indram # AVś.3.3.2a; AVP.2.74.2a. P: dūre cit santam Vait.30.27.

devaś	cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat # RV.10.49.10b.

devaśrut	tvaṃ deva gharma devo devān pāhi (MS. gharma devān pāhi tapojān) # VS.37.18; MS.4.9.6: 126.11; śB.14.1.4.11. See devaśrūs.

devāḥ	puruṣam āviśan # AVś.11.8.13d,18d,29d.

devān	yat kratvā majmanā puruṣṭutaḥ # RV.1.141.6c.

devo	martam uruṣyati # RV.6.14.5b.

daivīṃ	vācam udyāsaṃ (śivām ajasrāṃ juṣṭāṃ devebhyas svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaś śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ) # KA.1.208E; 3.208E. See under next.

dyām	aṅgebhir aruṣebhir īyate # RV.1.141.8b.

drapsas	te dyāṃ mā skan (KS.Apś. skān; MS. te divaṃ mā skān) # VS.1.26; MS.1.1.10: 6.3; 4.1.10: 13.6; KS.1.9; 25.4; 31.8; śB.1.2.4.19; Apś.2.2.3. P: drapsas te Kś.2.6.23; Mś.1.2.4.14. Cf. ararus te divaṃ.

druṣadaṃ	tvā nṛṣadam āyuṣadam indrāya juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.9; KS.14.3. P: druṣadaṃ tvā Mś.7.1.1.40. See dhruvasadaṃ, and nṛṣadaṃ.

dvipād	dvihastaḥ puruṣo mahādamaḥ # AVP.14.5.7a.

dviṣanto	ghnanti pūruṣam # AVP.9.19.2b.

dhane	hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ # RV.1.132.5b.

dhartā	vajrī puruṣṭutaḥ # RV.1.11.4d; SV.1.359d; 2.600d; JB.3.238d.

dhāma-dhāma	paruṣ-paruḥ # AVP.9.7.5b.

dhāmabhir	mitrāvaruṇā uruṣyatām # RV.10.93.6b.

dhik	tvā jāraṃ parasya janasya nirmārjani puruṣasya-puruṣasya śiśnapraṇejani # Mś.7.2.7.13. See next.

dhik	tvā jālmi puṃścalī (read -li) grāmasya mārjani puruṣasya-puruṣasya śiśnapraṇejani # Lś.4.3.11. See prec.

dhūmaketuḥ	puruścandraḥ # RV.1.27.11b; SV.2.1014b.

dhruvasadaṃ	tvā nṛṣadaṃ manaḥsadam # VS.9.2; śB.5.1.2.4. P: dhruvasadam Kś.14.2.1. See under druṣadaṃ.

dhvasrayoḥ	puruṣantyoḥ # RV.9.58.3a; SV.2.409a.

naktaṃ	ya īm aruṣo yo divā nṝn # RV.6.3.6c.

na	ghāyaṃ (AVP. naghāyaṃ) puruṣo riṣat # AVś.19.39.2c,3c,4d; AVP.7.10.2c,3d,4d. Cf. māpa te pu-.

na	tasya vidma puruṣatvatā vayam # RV.5.48.5c.

na	tvām acakruṣe vayam # AVś.5.14.9c; AVP.2.71.1c.

nabho	na rūpam aruṣaṃ vasānāḥ # RV.7.97.6d; KS.17.18d.

namaḥ	puruṣāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe namo-namaḥ # Svidh.1.2.5. See namaḥ sobhyāya supuruṣāya.

namaḥ	sobhyāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe namaḥ # GDh.26.12. See namaḥ puruṣāya.

namo	yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca # śG.2.14.7. Cf. yamāya (sc. namaḥ), yamāya namaḥ, and yamapuruṣebhyaḥ.

na	viṣaṃ hanti pūruṣam # AVP.4.19.7b.

na	sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ # RV.10.97.17d; AVś.6.109.2d; AVP.8.8.6d; 11.7.4d; 15.15.3d; VS.12.91d; TS.4.2.6.5d; MS.2.7.13d: 94.14; KS.16.13d.

na	hinvānāsas titirus ta indram # RV.1.33.8c.

nahi	manyuḥ pauruṣeyaḥ # RV.8.71.2a.

nikhātaṃ	cid yaḥ purusaṃbhṛtaṃ vasu # RV.8.66.4a.

nidhedhāsi	(KS. nidheyāsi) pracyutīnām apracyutaṃ nikāmadharaṇaṃ puruṣaspārhaṃ (KS. puruspārhaṃ) yaśasvat # MS.4.13.8: 211.1; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1.

ni	yo gṛbhaṃ pauruṣeyīm uvoca # RV.7.4.3c.

niryācan	bhūtāt puruṣaṃ yamāya # AVś.6.133.3b. See bhūtān niryācan etc.

nivṛtaḥ	(śś. nivṛttaḥ) puruṣād dṛtiḥ # AVś.20.133.2b; śś.12.22.1.2b.

nṛbhyo	yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṃ cakartha # RV.1.69.7b.

nṛṣadaṃ	tvā druṣadaṃ bhuvanasadam indrāya juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # TS.1.7.12.1. Ps: nṛṣadaṃ tvā druṣadaṃ bhuvanasadam TB.1.3.9.1; nṛṣadaṃ tvā Apś.18.2.1. See under druṣadaṃ.

pañcasv	antaḥ puruṣa ā viveśa # VS.23.52a; śB.13.5.2.15; Aś.10.9.2a; śś.16.6.4a; Vait.37.2a; Lś.9.10.12a.

payaḥ	kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu # RV.1.62.9d.

parā	vyakto aruṣo divaḥ kaviḥ # RV.9.71.7a.

paripāṇaṃ	puruṣāṇām # AVś.4.9.2a; AVP.8.3.3a.

pari	varṇaṃ bharamāṇo ruśantam # RV.9.97.15c; SV.2.158c.

pari	vām aruṣā vayaḥ # RV.5.73.5c.

paruṣaḥ-paruṣas	(KS. paruṣas-pa-; TSṭAṃahānU. -ṣaḥ) pari # AVP.4.7.8b; VS.13.20b; TS.4.2.9.2b; MS.2.7.15b: 98.13; KS.16.16b; śB.7.4.2.14; TA.10.1.7b; MahānU.4.3b.

paruṣān	amūn paruṣāhvaḥ kṛṇotu # AVś.8.8.4a.

parjanyaḥ	puruṣīṇām # RV.7.102.2c; TB.2.4.5.6c; TA.1.29.1c.

parvatebhyaḥ	kiṃpūruṣam # VS.30.16; TB.3.4.1.12.

pāṅtaṃ	chandaḥ puruṣo babhūva # AVś.12.3.10c.

pāntam	ā puruspṛham # RV.9.65.28c--30c; SV.1.498c; 2.487c--489c; JB.3.95c (ter).

pārāvataṃ	yat purusaṃbhṛtaṃ vasu # RV.8.100.6c.

pāvakāsaḥ	puruspṛhaḥ # RV.1.142.6c.

pāhi	dhūrter araruṣo aghāyoḥ # RV.7.1.13b. Cf. next.

puṃsi	vai reto bhavati (śG. vai puruṣe retaḥ) # AVś.6.11.2a; śG.1.19.8a.

punāti	daśapauruṣam # Aś.2.12.6d.

punāno	aruṣo hariḥ # RV.9.111.1e; SV.1.463.1e; 2.940e.

puraḥ	puruṣa āviśat # śB.14.5.5.18d; BṛhU.2.5.18d.

purā	gṛdhrād araruṣaḥ pibātaḥ (TB. -thaḥ) # RV.5.77.1b; MS.4.12.6b: 196.1; TB.2.4.3.13b.

puruṇāman	puruṣṭuta # RV.8.93.17b; SV.1.188b.

puruścandraṃ	puruspṛham # RV.9.62.12c.

puruṣaḥ	puruṣād adhi # Kauś.89.6d.

puruṣaṃ	puruṣeṇa śakraḥ # ApMB.1.11.8b.

puruṣasūkta	pauruṣasūkta, and the like # GDh.19.12; ViDh.56.15,26; 64.23,38; 65.15; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 26.7; 28.13; BDh.3.10.10; MDh.11.252; LHDh.4.55; VHDh.2.13; 4.30,85,127; 5.136,195,211,216,378,404,406,555,566; 7.69,103,258; 8.31; LAtDh.2.6; VAtDh.2.6; SaṃvartaDh.224; BṛhPDh.9.319; Rvidh.3.26.3; 29.5; 35.1. Designation of the hymn beginning sahasraśīrṣā, q.v.

puruṣasya	vidma sahasrākṣasya # TA.10.1.5a. See tat puruṣāya (cf. note on the TA. passage).

puruhūtaṃ	puruṣṭutam # RV.8.15.1b; 92.2a; AVś.20.61.4b; 62.8b; SV.1.382b; 2.64a; ā.5.2.3.2.

puṣṭigau	śruṣṭigau sacā # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).1d.

pūruṣu	priyaṃ kuru # ApMB.2.8.3d. See under akaraṃ pūruṣu.

pūrvāpuṣaṃ	suhavaṃ puruspṛham # RV.8.22.2a.

pṛkṣasya	vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ # RV.6.8.1a; AB.4.32.8; KB.20.3; 21.3; 22.2. P: pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ Aś.7.4.13; 7.8; śś.10.3.15; Svidh.1.4.17. See prakṣasya.

pṛcyatāṃ	paruṣā paruḥ # VS.20.27b; TS.1.2.6.1b. Part of pratīka: pṛcyatām Apś.10.24.5.

pṛṣvābhyaḥ	svāhā # TS.7.4.13.1. See pruṣvābhyaḥ.

pauruṣa	and pauruṣasūkta # see puruṣasūkta.

pra	kṛṣṇāya ruśad apinvatodhaḥ # RV.10.31.11c.

prakṣasya	vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū mahaḥ # ArS.3.8a. See pṛkṣasya.

pra	cyavānāj jujuruṣaḥ # RV.5.74.5a.

prajāpataye	puruṣam # TB.2.2.5.3; 3.4.1.18; TA.3.10.2.

prajāpataye	puruṣān hastina (MS. hastinā) ālabhate # VS.24.29; MS.3.14.8: 174.1.

prajāpatiḥ	puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ dadātv āyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinam # JG.1.5.

prajāvatīḥ	sūyavasaṃ (AVś. sūyavase) ruśantīḥ (RV. riśantīḥ) # RV.6.28.7a; AVś.4.21.7a; 7.75.1a; TB.2.8.8.12a. P: prajāvatīḥ Kauś.19.14; 21.10.

prataṅkaṃ	dadruṣīṇām (AVP. dadruṣī nu) # AVś.5.13.8c; AVP.8.2.7c.

prati	gāvo 'ruṣīr yanti mātaraḥ # RV.1.92.1d; SV.2.1105d; N.12.7d.

prati	dyutānām aruṣāso aśvāḥ # RV.7.75.6a.

prati	sma cakruṣe kṛtyām # AVś.4.18.4c; AVP.5.24.4c.

pratnebhir	yo ruśadbhir devatamaḥ # RV.10.3.6c.

praty	agrabhīṣma ruśameṣv agne # RV.5.30.15b.

praty	arcī ruśad asyā adarśi # RV.1.92.5a. P: praty arciḥ Aś.4.14.2.

pradodhuvac	chmaśruṣu prīṇānaḥ # RV.2.11.17c.

pra	nīcīr agne aruṣīr ajānan # RV.1.72.10d.

pravāso	na prasitāsaḥ paripruṣaḥ # RV.10.77.5d.

prahoṣe	cid araruṣaḥ # RV.1.150.2b.

baḍ	dakṣaḥ puruṣo bhavan # AVP.5.12.1d.

babhrur	aruṇababhruḥ śukababhrus te vāruṇāḥ (TS.KSA. raudrāḥ) # VS.24.2; TS.5.6.11.1; MS.3.13.3: 169.1; KSA.9.1.

bastasya	puruṣasya ca # AVP.4.5.6b.

bāhubhyāṃ	na uruṣyatam # RV.8.101.4d.

brahmaṇā	puruṣo dvipān # AVP.8.9.8c.

brahmaṇe	brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ, or svāhā) # AG.1.2.6; ViDh.67.19. Cf. brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ.

brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ	(sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.16. Cf. brahmaṇe brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ.

brahmemam	agniṃ pūruṣaḥ # AVś.10.2.21c.

bhadram	idaṃ ruśamā agne akran # RV.5.30.12a. Cf. BṛhD.5.36 (B).

bhadraṃ	puruṣajīvanam # AVś.19.44.3b; AVP.15.3.3b.

bhiyasam	ā dhehi śatruṣu (SV. śatrave) # RV.9.19.6b; SV.2.111b.

bhuvaḥ	puruṣaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.5.

bhuvo	viśvasya gopatiḥ puruṣṭuta # RV.8.62.7c.

bhūḥ	puruṣaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.5.

bhūtān	niryācan puruṣaṃ yamāya # AVP.5.33.3b. See niryācan bhūtāt etc.

bhūr	bhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.5.

bhūṣan	na yo 'dhi babhrūṣu namnate # RV.1.140.6a.

bheṣajaṃ	gave 'śvāya puruṣāya # KS.9.7a; 36.14. See prec.

madhu	paruṣṇī śīpālā # AVś.6.12.3c.

madhumatīṃ	devebhyo vācam udyāsaṃ śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ # TS.3.3.2.2; TA.4.1.1. See next but one.

madhvā	mādhvī madhu vāṃ pruṣāyan # RV.4.43.5c.

manujātaṃ	ghṛtapruṣam # RV.1.45.1d; SV.1.96d.

manurājāya	markaṭaḥ # MS.3.14.11: 174.8. See under puruṣarājāya.

manuṣyarājāya	markaṭaḥ # VS.24.30. See under puruṣarājāya.

manyunā	puruṣe mṛte # AVś.12.2.5b. See next, and manyunā sumanastara.

manyunā	sumanastara # MS.1.7.1b: 108.3. See under manyunā puruṣe.

mamaiva	puruṣā bhavan (AVP. bhuvan) # AVP.1.40.4c; Kauś.133.3c.

mayi	parvatapūruṣam # ApMB.2.9.1 (ApG.5.12.11); HG.1.11.5e.

marīcīr	vipruḍbhiḥ (MS. -pruṣā) # VS.25.9; MS.3.15.8: 180.1.

mahat	tan nāma guhyaṃ puruspṛk # RV.10.55.2a; śś.18.1.8.

mahas	putrāṃ aruṣasya prayakṣe # RV.3.31.3b.

mahi	kṣetraṃ puru ścandraṃ (read puruścandraṃ ?) vividvān # RV.3.31.15a; TB.2.7.13.3a.

mahīm	asmabhyam uruṣām uru jrayaḥ # RV.5.44.6c.

mā	kasya no araruṣaḥ # RV.7.94.8a.

mā	gām aśvaṃ puruṣam ucchiṣa eṣām # AVś.10.1.17b.

mātāpitror	aśuśrūṣām # ViDh.48.20c; BDh.3.6.5c.

mādho	mopari parus ta ṛdhyāsam # MS.4.1.2: 3.9; KS.1.2; 31.1; Mś.1.1.1.33.

mā	naḥ śaṃso araruṣaḥ # RV.1.18.3a; VS.3.30a; KS.7.2a; śB.2.3.4.35a; Apś.6.17.12a.

mā	naḥ senā araruṣīr upa guḥ # AVś.19.15.2c; AVP.3.35.2c.

mā	no gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ # AVś.10.1.29b.

mā	no goṣu puruṣeṣu # AVś.11.2.21a.

mā	no ni kaḥ puruṣatrā namas te # RV.3.33.8d.

mā	no barhiḥ puruṣatā nide kaḥ # RV.7.75.8c.

māpa	te puruṣo riṣat # AVP.4.22.5d. Cf. na ghāyaṃ pu-.

mā	pākaḥ puruṣo riṣat # AVP.7.7.6d.

mābhi	druhaḥ paruśaḥ kalpayainam # AVś.9.5.4c.

mā	me 'yaṃ puruṣo riṣat # AVP.13.4.6d.

māyuṃ	daśaṃ māruśastāḥ prameṣṭhāḥ # GB.1.5.24a.

mā	vi dhāk puruṣān mama # AVP.9.7.7d.

māsmākaṃ	puruṣān vadhīḥ # AVP.2.70.3d.

māhaṃ	mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta # AVP.4.19.1c--7c.

mā	hiṃsīḥ puruṣaṃ jagat # VS.16.3d; TS.4.5.1.2d; MS.2.9.2d: 121.2; KS.17.11d; śvetU.3.6d. See next, and mā hiṃsīt.

mā	hiṃsīḥ puruṣān mama # AVP.14.3.5d. See under prec.

mā	hiṃsīt puruṣān mama # NīlarU.5d. See under mā hiṃsīḥ puruṣaṃ.

mitro	mitriyād uta na uruṣyet # RV.4.55.5d.

mṛtyo	mā puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ # AVś.8.2.5d.

memaṃ	prāpat pauruṣeyo vadho yaḥ # AVś.1.30.1d; AVP.1.14.1d.

ya	uro grīvāś cikyuḥ pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.4b.

yaḥ	paruṣaḥ pāruṣeyaḥ # AVś.5.22.3a. See yaḥ puruṣaḥ.

yaḥ	puruṣaḥ pāruṣeyaḥ # AVP.12.1.4a. See yaḥ paruṣaḥ.

yaḥ	puruṣeṇeyate rathena # AVP.12.20.4a.

yaḥ	puruṣe yo aśmani # MS.2.13.13b: 162.10; KS.40.3b; Apś.16.35.1b. See under antar yaḥ puruṣe.

yaḥ	pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte (AVś. samaṅte) # RV.10.87.16a; AVś.8.3.15a; Kauś.112.1.

yac	cid dhi te puruṣatrā yaviṣṭha # RV.4.12.4a; MS.3.16.5a: 192.7; KS.2.15a. Ps: yac cid dhi te MS.4.11.1: 162.8; yac cid dhi śG.1.27.7; VHDh.6.55. See yat te vayaṃ puruṣatrā.

yajñaḥ	puruṣasaṃmitaḥ # TB.3.7.11.5b; Apś.3.12.1b. See karmārthaḥ.

yajñasya	ketum aruṣaṃ yajadhyai # RV.6.49.2d.

yajñasya-yajñasya	ketuṃ ruśantam # RV.10.1.5b; TB.2.4.3.6b.

yajñasya	vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān # RV.10.53.1b; Apś.24.13.3b.

yajñe	yā vipruṣaḥ santi bahvīḥ # TB.3.7.6.21e; Apś.3.10.1e.

yata	oṣadhībhiḥ puruṣān paśūṃś ca # MahānU.1.4c. See yad etc.

yato	naḥ pruṣṇavad vasu # RV.3.13.4c.

yat	te vayaṃ puruṣatrā yaviṣṭha # TS.4.7.15.6a. P: yat te vayam Apś.9.12.10. See yac cid dhi te puruṣatrā.

yat	tvābhiceruḥ puruṣaḥ # AVś.5.30.2a; AVP.9.13.2a.

yat	piśācaiḥ puruṣasya # AVP.7.19.8a.

yat	puruṣaṃ vy adadhuḥ # RV.10.90.11a; AVś.19.6.5a; AVP.9.5.5a; VS.31.10a; TA.3.12.5a.

yat	puruṣeṇa haviṣā # RV.10.90.6a; AVś.7.5.4a; 19.6.10a; AVP.9.5.8a; VS.31.14a; TA.3.12.3a.

yat	sanavatha (MS.KS. -vātha) pūruṣam # RV.10.97.5d; AVP.11.6.6d; VS.12.79d; 35.4d; TS.4.2.6.2d; MS.2.7.13d: 93.10; KS.16.13d.

yathā	na satyaṃ puruṣaḥ # AVP.11.2.9a.

yathā	pumān bhaved iha # Mś.1.1.2.31c. See yatheha puruṣo.

yathā	puruṣa te manaḥ # śB.3.4.2.7d.

yatheha	puruṣo 'sat (SMB. puruṣaḥ syāt) # VS.2.33c; śś.4.5.8c; Apś.1.10.11c; Kauś.89.6c; SMB.2.3.16c; JG.2.2. See yathā pumān.

yathota	mamruṣo manaḥ # AVś.6.18.2c.

yad	adya tvā puruṣṭuta # RV.6.56.4a.

yad	ayukthā aruṣā rohitā rathe # RV.1.94.10a; AVP.13.5.10a.

yadi	gāṃ yadi pūruṣam # AVP.1.10.4b. See yady aśvaṃ etc.

yadi	vā puruṣeṣitāḥ (AVP.9.3.8a, -tāt) # AVś.2.14.5b; AVP.2.4.2b; 9.3.8a.

yadi	vā puruṣaiḥ kṛtā # AVś.5.14.7b. Cf. yā vā manuṣyajā.

yadi	vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya # RV.7.104.15b; AVś.8.4.15b.

yadi	vāsi rataḥ puruṣantikāme # AVP.4.14.2b.

yadi	vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse # AVP.4.14.6b.

yadī	ghṛtaṃ marutaḥ pruṣṇuvanti # RV.1.168.8d.

yad	udrudhyati puruṣaḥ # JB.2.383b.

yad	oṣadhībhiḥ puruṣān paśūṃś ca # TA.10.1.1c. See yata etc.

yad	druhyuṣv anuṣu pūruṣu sthaḥ # RV.1.108.8b.

yad	dha syā ta indra śruṣṭir asti # RV.1.178.1a.

yad	bhadrasya puruṣasya # AVś.20.128.3a; śś.12.20.2.2a.

yady	aśvaṃ yadi pūruṣam # AVś.1.16.4b. See yadi gāṃ etc.

yad	va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma # RV.7.57.4b; 10.15.6d; AVś.18.1.52d; VS.19.62d.

yad	vā rume ruśame śyāvake kṛpe # RV.8.4.2a; AVś.20.120.2a; SV.2.582a.

yad	vāvantha puruṣṭuta # RV.8.66.5a.

yad	vijāman paruṣi vandanaṃ bhuvat # RV.7.50.2a.

yaṃ	devaṃ devāḥ prāṇāḥ puruṣaṃ parigṛhya jāgrati # JB.3.351c.

yaṃ	devā ghnanti pūruṣam # AVP.9.19.7d.

yam	ahaṃ dveṣmi pūruṣam # AVP.1.59.3d.

yaṃ	martyaḥ puruspṛham # RV.5.7.6a.

yayor	anu pradivaḥ śruṣṭim āvaḥ # RV.3.50.2b.

yas	te gandhaḥ puruṣeṣu # AVś.12.1.25a.

yasya	gāvāv aruṣā sūyavasyū # RV.6.27.7a.

yasya	mā puruṣāḥ śatam # RV.5.27.5a.

yasyāḥ	puruṣa ucyate # AVś.10.2.28d,30d.

yasyoruṣu	triṣu vikramaṇeṣu # RV.1.154.2c; AVś.7.26.3a; VS.5.20c; MS.1.2.9c: 19.13; KS.2.10c; śB.3.5.3.23c; TB.2.4.3.4c; Apś.11.9.1c; NṛpU.2.4c. P: yasyoruṣu Vait.4.20; 13.5; Apś.11.9.1.

yā	imā antaḥ puruṣa āpas te me hotrāśaṃsinas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.7.

yāṃ	vā te puruṣeṣu (AVP. puruṣebhyaḥ) # AVś.4.18.5d; 10.1.4d; AVP.5.24.6d.

yā	dabhrāḥ parisasruṣīḥ # śG.3.13.5b. See yā ārdroghnīḥ.

yāṃ	te cakruḥ puruṣāsthe # AVś.5.31.9a.

yā	bhānunā ruśatā rāmyāsu # RV.6.65.1c.

yābhir	dhvasantiṃ puruṣantim āvatam # RV.1.112.23c.

yā	vāṃ santi puruspṛhaḥ # RV.4.47.4a; 6.60.8a; SV.2.342a; MS.4.11.1a: 159.15; KS.4.15a; JB.3.90a. P: yā vāṃ santi Mś.5.1.5.17,20.

yā	vā manuṣyajā asi # AVP.7.1.11b. Cf. yadi vā puruṣaiḥ.

yā	vipruṣa odanānām ajasya # AVś.9.5.19b.

yā	vipruṣo yāni nirṇejanāni # AVP.5.13.5c.

yā	samā ruśaty eti # Kauś.102.2a.

yukṣvā	hy aruṣī rathe # RV.1.14.12a. Cf. yuṅgdhvaṃ etc.

yuṅgdhvaṃ	hy aruṣī rathe # RV.5.56.6a. Cf. yukṣvā etc.

yuñjanti	(Mś.9.2.4.2, erroneously, yuñjati) bradhnam aruṣam # RV.1.6.1a; AVś.20.26.4a; 47.10a; 69.9a; SV.2.818a; VS.23.5a; TS.7.4.20.1a; MS.3.12.18a: 165.9; 3.16.3a: 185.4; KSA.4.9a; KB.25.15; śB.13.2.6.1; TB.3.9.4.1; Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.17.1; 12.1.4; Vait.26.12; 27.19; 33.2; 39.4; ApMB.1.6.2a (ApG.2.5.20). P: yuñjanti bradhnam Kś.20.5.10; Apś.20.16.1; Mś.9.2.3.19; 9.2.4.2; MG.1.13.2.

yuvaṃ	rebhaṃ pariṣūter uruṣyathaḥ # RV.1.119.6a.

yuvaṃ	vidhantaṃ vidhavām uruṣyathaḥ # RV.10.40.8b.

yuvaṃ	śyāvāya ruśatīm adattam # RV.1.117.8a.

yuvā	jeteśānaḥ sa puruṣṭutaḥ # AVś.6.2.3c.

yūyaṃ	dhattha rājānaṃ śruṣṭimantam # RV.5.54.14d.

yūyam	arbhād uruṣyata # RV.8.47.8d.

Dictionary of Sanskrit Search

"rus" has 29 results

gaurādi	a class of words to which the affix ई ( ङीष्) is added to form the feminine base; exempli gratia, for example गौरी, मत्सी, हयी, हरिणी; the class contains a large number of words exceeding 150; for details see Kasika on P.IV.1. 41; (2) a small class of eleven words, headed by the word गौर which do not have the acute accent on the last syllable in a tatpurusa compound when they are placed after the preposition उप; confer, compare P. VI.2.194.

caturthīsamāsa	the tatpurusa compound with the first word in the dative case in its dissolution; confer, compare वतुर्थीसमासे सति पूर्वपदकृतिस्वरत्वेन भवितव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 1.36.

cintya	questionable; contestable: which cannot be easily admittedition The word is used in connection with a statement made by a sound scholar which cannot be easily brushed aside; confer, compare एतेन यत्कैयटे केचिदित्यादिना अस्यैव वाग्रहृणस्य तदनित्यत्वज्ञापकतोक्ता सापि चिन्त्या, Par. Sekh. Pari. 93. 5.

ṭac	the samasanta affix अ added to certain specified words at the end of the tatpurusa and other compounds exempli gratia, for example राजसखः, पञ्चगवम्, महानसम्, समक्षम् , अध्यात्मम् et cetera, and others cf P.V.4.91-112.

tatpuruṣa	name of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.

dāsībhārādi	a class of words headed by the word दासीभार which,although they are tatpurusa compounds, retain the accents of the first member of the compound: confer, compare P. VI.2.42.

dvigu	name of a compound with a numeral as the first member. The compound is looked upon as a subdivision of the Tatpurusa comPoundThe dvigu compound, having collection as its general sense, is declined in the neuter gender and singular number; when it ends in अ the feminine. affix ङी is added generally, e. g. पञ्चपात्रम्, त्रिभुवनम्, पञ्चमूली. The Dvigu comPound also takes place when a karmadharaya compound, having a word denoting a direction or a numeral as its first member, (a) has a taddhita affix. affix added to it exempli gratia, for example पञ्चकपाळः (पुरोडाशः), or (b) has got a word placed after it in a compound e. g. पशञ्चगवधनः or (c) has a collective sense exempli gratia, for example पञ्चपूली; confer, compare तद्वितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च ( P. II.1.51 ) also, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. and S. K. om P.II.1.51,52.

nāman	noun, substantive; one of the four categories of words given in the Nirukta and other ancient grammer works; confer, compare चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्याते चोपसर्गनिपाताश्च, Nirukta of Yāska.I.1. The word is defined as सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि by standard grammarians; confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1.; confer, compare also सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII.8; Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 49 and commentary thereon. Panini divides words into two categories only, viz. सुबन्त and तिङन्त and includes नामन् ,उपसर्ग and निपात under सुबन्त. The Srngarapraksa defines नामन् as follows-अनपेक्षितशब्दव्युत्पत्तीनि सत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायीनि नामानि। तानि द्विविधानि। आविष्टलिङ्गानि अनाविष्टलिङ्गानि च । The word नामन् at the end of a sasthitatpurusa compound signifies a name or Samjna e. g. सर्वनामन्, दिङ्नामन् , छन्दोनामन्; confer, compare also. Bhasavrtti on संज्ञायां कन्थोशीनरेषु P. II.4. 20 and संज्ञायां भृत्. P. III. 2.46 where the author of the work explains the word संज्ञायां as नाम्नि. The word is used in the sense of 'a collection of words' in the Nirukta, confer, compare अन्तरिक्षनामानि, अपत्यनामानि, ईश्वरनामानि, उदकनामानि, et cetera, and others

nityasamāsa	an invariably effective compound; the term is explained as अस्वपदविग्रहो नित्यसमासः i. e. a compound whose dissolution cannot be shown by its component words as such; e. g. the dissolution of कुम्भकारः cannot be shown as कुम्भं कारः, but it must be shown as कुम्भं करोति स: । The upapadasamasa, the gatisamsa and the dative tatpurusa with the word अर्थ are examples of नित्यसमास.

paravalliṅgatā	possession of the gender of the final member of a compound word, which, in tatpurusa compounds, is the second of the two or the 1ast out of many; confer, compare परवल्लिङ्गद्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयो: (P. II.4 26) इति परवाल्लिङ्गता यथा स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.4.68.

paribhāṣā	an authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.

paribhāṣāvṛtti	a general name given to an explanatory independent work on Paribhasas of the type of a gloss on a collection of Paribhasas,irrespective of the system of grammar, whether it be that of Panini, or of Katantra, or of Jainendra or of Hemacandra. The treatises of Vyadi (Panini system), Durgasimha and BhavamiSra (Katantra system), Purusottamadeva and Siradeva (Panini system), Abhyankar (Jainendra system) and others are all known by the name Paribhasavritti.

paribhāṣāsegraha'	a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition

parjanyavallakṣaṇapravṛtti	the application of a grammatical rule or operation like the rains which occur on dry land as also on the sea surface: confer, compare कृतकारि खल्वपि शास्त्रं पर्जन्यवत् । तद्यथा । पर्जन्यो यावदूनं पूर्णे च सर्वमभिवर्षति । M.Bh. on P.I. 1.29 ; VI. 1.127: cf also यथा पर्जन्यः यावदूनं पूर्णे वाभिवर्षति एवं लक्षणमपि दीर्घस्य दीर्घत्वम् । चिचीषति, बुभूषति। Vyaadi. Pari. 58, confer, compare कृतकारि शास्त्रं मेघवत् न चाकृतकारि दहनवत् Puruso. Pari. 86.

pāṇinisūtravṛtti	a gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.

prāṇapaṇā	a gloss on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali, written by the famous easterm grammarian Purusottamadeva of the 12th century A. D., of which only a fragment of a few pages is available. As the legend goes, the name प्राणपणा was given to the gloss as it was accompanied by an oath on the part of the author that his life was at stake if he did even the slightest injustice to the author of the Mahabhasya.

bhāgavṛtti	one of the oldest commentaries on the Sutras of Panini, which, although not available at present, has been profusely quoted by Purusottamadeva and other Eastern Grammarians of the twelfth and later centuries. The authorship of the work is attributed to Bhartrhari, but the point is doubtful as Siradeva in his Paribhasavrtti on Pari. 76 has stated that the author of the Bhagavrtti has quoted from Maghakavya; confer, compare अत एवं तत्रैव सूत्रे भागवृत्तिः पुरातनमुनेर्मुनितामिति पुरातनीनेदिरिति च प्रमादपाठावेतौ गतानुगतिकतया कवयः प्रयुञ्जते न तेषां लक्षणे चक्षुरिति \| Some scholars attribute its authorship to Vimalamati. Whosoever be the author, the gloss ( भागवृत्ति ) was a work of recognised merit; confer, compare काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत् सिद्धान्तं वेत्तुमस्ति धी: \| तदा विचिन्त्यतां भातभीषावृत्तिरियं मम Bhasavrtti at the end. सृष्टिघर in his commentary on the Bhasavrtti also says " सा हि द्वयोर्विवरणकर्त्री."

mahābhāṣyavyākhyā	name given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable

rājadantādi	a class of compound words headed by राजदन्त in which the order of words or the constituent members is fixedition There are about 50 words in the class; some of them are tatpurusa compounds such as राजदन्त or अग्रेवण in which the subordinate word which ought to have been placed first is placed second There are some karmadharaya.compounds in which one particular word is always placed first and not any one of the two: exempli gratia, for example लिप्तवासितम्, सिक्तसंमृष्टम् et cetera, and others There are some dvandva compounds such as उलुखलमुसलम् , चित्रास्वाती, भार्यापती et cetera, and others in which a definite order of words is laid down. For details see Kasika on राजदन्तादिषु परम् P. II. 2.31.

vargyādi	a class of words headed by the word वर्ग्य which have their initial vowel accented acute when they stand as second members of a tatpurusa compound other than the karmadharaya type of it; e. g. वासुदेववर्ग्य:, अर्जुनपक्ष्यः; cf Kas: on P, VI. 2,131. '

vimalamati	an old grammarian who is believed to have written a gloss named भागवृत्ति on Pāṇini's Sūtras to which the grammarians Purusottamadeva, Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiand others of the twelfth century refer. Some scholars say that भागवृत्ति was written by भर्तृहरि; but it is not feasible, as there is a reference to Māghakāvya in भागवृति. In books on grammar,. especially of the Eastern School in the 11th and the 12th century, there are several quotations from the Bhāgavṛtti. See भागवृत्ति.

śauṇḍādi	a class of words headed by the word शौण्ड which are compounded with a noun in the locative case to form a locative tatpurusa compound; e. g. अक्षशौण्डः, अक्षधूर्तः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.1.40.

ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣa	a tatpurusa compound with the first member (rarely the second member as in the case of अवयवतत्पुरुष ) in the genitive case. The compound is very common as prescribed in the case of a word in the genitive case with any other word connected with it; e. g. राजपुरुषः, गुरुपत्नी et cetera, and others; the other tatpurusa compounds viz. द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष and others prescribed in connection with specific words or kinds of words. The word षष्ठीसमास is also used in this sense.

samāsānta	secondary suffixes which are prescribed at the end of compounds in specific cases and which are looked upon as taddhita affixes; exempli gratia, for examplethe Samasanta डच् ( अ ), causing elision of the last syllable of the compound word, is added to compounds called संख्याबहुव्रीहि; exempli gratia, for example उपदशाः,पञ्चषाः et cetera, and others P.V.4.73. Samasanta अ is added to compounds ending with ऋच्,पुर्, अप्, and धुर,and अच् to words ending with सामन् , लोमन् , अक्षन् , चतुर् पुंस् , अनडुह्, मनस् , वर्चस्, तमस् , श्रेयस् , रहस्, उरस्, गो, तावत्, अध्वन् , etc :under specific conditions; cf P.V.4.68 to 86. अच् ( अ ) is added at the end of the tatpurusa compounds to the words अङ्गुलि, and रात्रि, under specific conditions; confer, compare P.V.4.86, 87: टच् ( अ ) is added at the end of tatpurusa compounds ending in राजन् , अहन् , सखि , गो, and उरस् and under specific conditions to those ending in तक्षन् , श्वन् , सक्थि, नौ, खारी, and अज्जलि as also to words ending in अस् and अन् in the neuter gender in Vedic Literature, and to the word ब्रह्मन् under specific conditions: confer, compare P.V. 4.91 to 105: टच् is added at the end of समाहारद्वन्द्व compounds ending in च् , छ् , ज्, झ्,ञ्， , द्, ष् and ह्， and at the end of अव्ययीभाव compounds ending with the words शरद् , विपाश् , अनस् , and मनस् et cetera, and others as also at the end of words ending in अन् or with any of the class consonants except nasals, confer, compare P.V.4.106-ll2; षच् ( अ ) is added to Bahuvrihi compounds ending with सक्थि and अक्षि as limbs of the body, as also with अङ्गुलि, while ष , अप् and अच् are added to specified words under special conditions; the Samasanta affix असिच् ( अस् ) is added at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound ending in प्रजा, and मेधा, the Samasanta affix इच् is added at the end of the peculiar Bahuvrihi compound formed of दण्ड, मुसल et cetera, and others when they are repeated and when they show a fight with the instruments of fight exchanged; confer, compare P. V.4.113128. Besides these affixes, a general समासान्त affix कप् is added necessarily or optionally as specified in P.V. 4.151-159.

sāṃpratika(l)	what is actually expressed .or found in the context; confer, compare सांप्रतिकाभावे भूतपूर्वगतिर्विज्ञायते M. Bh on P. VI. 1.177 Vart. 1: (2) original, found in the original context of Prakriti; confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 6; (3) of the present time: confer, compare Purus. Pari. 15.

sāti(l)	taddhita affix. affix in the sense of entirety with respect to the occurrence of a thing where it was not before e. g. उदकसाद्भवति लवणम्, अग्निसाद् भवति confer, compare P. V. 4.52, 53: (2) taddhita affix.affix in the sense of 'handing over' or 'entrusting'; exempli gratia, for exampleराजसाद् भवति, ब्राह्मणसात् करोति, confer, compare P. V. 4.55.

sṛṣṭidhara	name of the famous commentator on Purusottamadeva's Bhasavrtti,who lived in the fifteenth century A.D.

soṣman	accompanied by a rush of breath. The word is taken to apply to the second and fourth consonants which are produced by the rush of unintonated breath through the open mouth like steam through a pipe the second and fourth class consonants; confer, compare युग्माः सोष्माण: Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 16.

hemacandra	a Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.

Ayurvedic MedicalDictionary Dr. Potturu with thanks

Purchase Kindle edition


airāvata	1. Plant orange tree, Citrus reticulata; 2. a species of fern; 3. Artocarpus lacucha, monkey jack tree; 4. Mythological white elephant carrying the god Indra.
amarakośa	a thesaurus in Sanskrit with many medical terms, written by Amarasimha, a Jain or Buddhist monk. It contains three parts. The second part, bhūvargādi khanḍa describes several herbs and medically important substances and their features.
āpta	trusted source, intimate.
aṣṭāngahṛdayanighanṭu	a medical thesaurus.
ayoga	underuse (of sensory organs); separation; disjunction.
bhūmyāmalaki	Plant stonebreaker or seed-under-leaf, carry-me seed; Phyllanthus niruri; P. fraternus; P. amarus.
bījapūra	Plant seed-filled; wild lemon, citron, fresh fruit of Citrus medika
cancu	beak, bill; haranvel, Corchorus fascicularis.
carmavraṇa	herpes, skin infection caused by a virus.
caturbhadrakam	Plant four gentle herbs : nāgaram (dry ginger), ativiṣa (aconite), musta (nut grass or Cyperus rotundus), guḍūci (Tinospora cardifolia).
cūḍāmaṇi	Plant guñja, Abrus precatorius.
danta	teeth, dantabhanjana loss of teeth, dantacala loose tooth, danta grāhi chilling of teeth due to cold beverages; dantakapālika tartar forming flakes; krimidanta dental caries, dantaharṣa morbid sensitiveness of teeth, intolerance to cold; dantamāmsas gums; dantanāḍi dental sinus; dantapuppuṭa gum boil, gingivitis; dantaśalāka toothpick, dantaśarkara tartar, dantaśaṭha bad for teeth ex: citrus; dantaśūla toothache, dantavaidarbha loose teeth due to injury; dantavardhana extra tooth; dantaveṣṭa pyorrhoea alveolaris, formation of pus in teeth.
danti	1. Plant wild croton, Baliospermum montanum, syn. Croton polyandrus.
devadāru	Plant Himalayan cedar, heart wood of Cedrus deodara.
dhyāmaka	Plant rusa grass, Andropogon schoenanthus, syn. Cymbopogon martini.
gajaśāstra	a treatise on the diseases of elephants authored by Sripurusha in 8th Century AD; now this is not available.
garbha	uterine cavity; pregnancy; garbhadoṣa foetal anomaly; garbhakośa uterine cavity; garbhapancaka limbs and head of the fetus; garbhapāta abortion; garbha sanga retentiion of foetus; garbhaśayya fundus of uterus; garbhasrāva threatened abortion; miscarriage, garbhasthāpana conception; impregnation.
garbhāśaya	uterus; garbhāśayamukha cervix, opening of uterus, os.
ghoṭi	Plant fruit of Ziziphus xylopyrus.
ghṛṣaṇa	brushing
goṭika	Plant jujab, Ziziphus xylopyrus.
gundra	Plant kind of cyperus; lesser Indian reed, grass used for making mats, Typha australis; T. angustata.
guñja	1. a measurement of weight equivalent to 125mg.; 2. Plant jequirity seeds, dried root of Abrus precatorius, rosary pea.
hapuṣa	Plant juniper berry; Juniperus communis.
jyotiṣmati	Plant climbing staff tree, black oil plant, intellect tree, bittersweet; Celastrus paniculata.
kākajaṇgha	Plant 1. dried root of Peristrophe bicalyculala; 2. jequirity, Abrus precatorius; 3. Leea hirta.
kākatikta	Plant jequitiry, rosary pea, Abrus precatorius.
kanda	Plant root-bulbs and tubers, prolapsed uterus; kandaśāka root vegetables, ex: radish.
karaṭa	1. Plant Lathyrus sativus; 2. bad brahmin; 3. safflower.
kayyadevanighanṭu	thesaurus of Kayyadeva (15th Century ).
kesari,kesaridhal	Plant white pea, grass pea, Lathyrus sativus.
krittika	white spot, Pleides constellation, the cutters; third star in the path of moon; Eta Tauri or Alcyone in the constellation Taurus.
kṛṣnanirgunḍi	(kṛṣna.nirgunḍi) Plant willow-leaved justicia, Justicia gendarussa.
kūcīka	1. an animal; 2. small brush; 3. eel, a kind of fish.
kulattha	horse gram, dry seeds of Vigna unquiculata, syn. Dolichos biflorus
kūrca	1. brush; brush like structures; 2. upper part of the nose; 3. tip of the thumb and middle finger brought in contact so as to pinch; 4. lethal point on arm.
madanapālanighanṭu	thesaurus of Madanapala (14th Century ).
maṇḍūram	iron slag, rust of iron, dross iron.
mātuluṅga	Plant sweet lime; species of citron tree, Citrus medica.
musta	Plant nutgrass, dried rhizome of Cyperus rotundus. Now used as a substitute for ativiṣa, Aconitum heterophyllum.
nāgaramustaka	Plant tiger nut, earth almond, Cyprus esculentus.
nāraṅga	Plant Citrus aurantium, C. reticulate; orange.
nighaṇṭu	ayurvedic thesaurus, medical lexicon.
nimbu,nimbuka	Plant lemon, Citrus limon; Pogostemon parviflorus and Marjorana hortensis are also considered; Citrus medica.
pānḍuraphali	Plant spinous fluggea, Secuinega leucopyrus.
parpaṭi	crust, hardened exterior, black sulfide of mercury prepared into a thick film (kajjali) and adding different ingredients one after the other in triturition in a khalva, ex: pancāmṛta parpati.
pāṭhīna	sort of sheatfish; Silurus pelorius.
peśaṇa	pounding, crushing, hand-mill.
phala	fruits; phalaghṛta medicine used in the diseases of uterus; phalaśāka vegetables, ex: brinjal.
pīlu	1. Plant toothbrush tree, Salvadora persica; 2. atom, tiniest part of matter.
prasrastha	flaccidity, laxity, relaxation; prolapse of uterus.
rohiṇi	1. sixth layer of skin, dermis; 2. diphtheria, inflammation of throat; 3. women with red face. 4. star Aldebaran in the constellation Taurus.
rudrākṣa	Plant ultrasum bead tree, rosary, seeds of Elaeocarpus ganitrus, E. sphaericus
siddhasāranighanṭu	medical thesaurus compiled by Ravigupta in 7th Century part of Siddhasāra.
svarṇa	gold, svarṇabhasma ash prepared from gold, svarṇaparpaṭi golden crust, it is a hebo-mineral medicine to treat tuberculosis and used as aphrodisiac; svarṇavanga mosiac gold, used in sterility.
svāti	star Arcturus in the path of the moon.
tuṣāmbu	sour rice or barley gruel, decanted liquid obtained from a mixture of equal quantity of crushed barley and warm water kept overnight.
tūta	Plant white mulberry, Morus alba.
ūrusāda	weakness of thighs.
ūrustambha	stiffness in the thighs, paraplegia; spastic thighs.
vacā	Plant sweet flag, orris root, Acorus calamus.
yonibhramsa	prolapse of uterus.

Wordnet Search

"rus" has 13 results.


rus	puttalī, dāruputrikā, pāñcālikā, pāñcalikā, pāñcālī, puttalikā, śālāṅkī, śālabhañjī, śālabhañjikā, dārustrī, dārugarbhā, kuruṇṭī, añjalikārikā, yāṣā kāṣṭhasya putrikā। saḥ puttalīṃ nartayati।
rus	kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aṃśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā phalaviśeṣaḥ tat phalam yad gurutaram madhuram tathā ca puṣṭam। saḥ kadalīm atti।
rus	kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aṃśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ-saḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya parṇāni dīrghāṇi tathā ca phalaṃ gurutaraṃ madhuraṃ puṣṭam asti। tasya prāṅgaṇe kadalī asti।
rus	garj, abhigarj, parigarj, nard, vinard, rusa viru, saṃru, ras, vāś, raṭ, gaj, hambhāya, huṅkṛ, hūṅkṛ, huṅkāraṃ kṛ, stan siṃhādīnāṃ prāṇinām mukhāt aṭṭaśabdānāṃ jananānukūlaḥ vyāpāra। kiñcit kālaṃ prāk eva siṃhaḥ bahu agarjat।
rus	marusthalam, marubhūmiḥ, saikatam nirjalabhūmiḥ। uṣṭraṃ marusthalasya naukā iti manyate।
rus	vajram, kuliśam, bhaduram, paviḥ, śatakoṭiḥ, svaruḥ, śambaḥ, dambholiḥ, aśaniḥ, kulīśam, bhidiram, bhiduḥ, svarus, sambaḥ, saṃvaḥ, aśanī, vajrāṃśaniḥ, jambhāriḥ, tridaśāyudham, śatadhāram, śatāram, āpotram, akṣajam, girikaṇṭakaḥ, gauḥ, abhrottham, meghabhūtiḥ, girijvaraḥ, jāmbaviḥ, dambhaḥ, bhidraḥ, ambujam, hlādinī, didyut, nemiḥ, hetiḥ, namaḥ. sṛkaḥ, vṛkaḥ, vadhaḥ, arkaḥ, kutasaḥ , kuliśaḥ, tujaḥ, tigmam, meniḥ, svadhitiḥ sāyakaḥ, paraśuḥ indrasya pradhānaṃ śastram। ekadā indreṇa hanumān vajreṇa prahṛtaḥ।
rus	marusthalavāsī yaḥ marusthale nivāsati; saḥ marusthalavāsī asti।
rus	jerusalamanagaram isreladeśasya rājadhānī। jerusalamanagaraṃ yahūdīnāṃ, khrīṣṭīyānāṃ ca janānāṃ tathā yavanānāṃ pavitraṃ tīrthaṃ matam।
rus	kurustataḥ paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ। kurustatasya varṇanaṃ ṛgvede prāpyate।
rus	thāra-marusthalam uttarapaścimabhārate tathā ca dakṣiṇapūrvapākistāne vartamānaṃ vistṛtam marusthalam। thāra-marusthale ekaṃ grāmam anyad grāmāt atidūraṃ vartate।
rus	śatrusahaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ। śatrusahasya varṇanaṃ dhārmikeṣu grantheṣu prāpyate।
rus	guruskandhaḥ ekaḥ parvataḥ । guruskandhasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate samupalabhyate
rus	purusenaḥ ekaḥ kaviḥ । purusenasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

Help

Credits